shall_v arise_v or_o 2._o true_a rule_n misapply_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o therefore_o actual_o false_a to_o they_o who_o thus_o mistake_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o like_v mistake_v and_o error_n with_o we_o 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o promote_a of_o some_o doctrine_n the_o tendency_n they_o have_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o our_o avarice_n our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n and_o other_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o manner_n which_o dispose_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o delusion_n 6._o that_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o reference_n to_o sacred_a thing_n which_o render_v we_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o deluder_n subtlety_n 7._o last_o the_o force_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o affright_v we_o into_o a_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o from_o our_o heart_n believe_v or_o a_o concealment_n of_o our_o inward_a sentiment_n i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n to_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o frequent_o concur_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o obtain_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o method_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n the_o true_a faith_n may_v decay_v and_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o historian_n 8._o carol._n mag._n cent._n 8._o and_o writer_n of_o those_o dark_a and_o evil_a age_n do_v confess_v it_o actual_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 884._o rolwink_v ad_fw-la a._n christi_fw-la 884._o that_o this_o be_v tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o veritates_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o worst_a of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1000_o baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 912._o carthus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n 1000_o that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v then_o proscribe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n extreme_o do_v begin_v to_o fail_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o former_a vigour_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v 14._o apol._n clerus_fw-la leod._n a.d._n 1066_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o ad_fw-la a.d._n 1237._o p._n 438._o alvar._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o cent._n 14._o that_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o human_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n begin_v to_o wax_v exceed_o cold_a and_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o do_v sparkle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o bitter_o persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o madness_n of_o their_o will_n 15._o clemang_v de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la bab._n p._n 177._o cent._n 15._o and_o that_o follow_v the_o err_a herd_n man_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 16._o gerson_n de_fw-fr defect_n eccles_n virorum_fw-la 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la direct_v cordis_n consid_fw-la 16._o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v much_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o observation_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o reason_n credulity_n in_o believe_a thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n 30._o ibid._n consid_fw-la 29_o 30._o dubious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n const_n dial._n apol._n judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr can._n const_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v their_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n which_o prevail_v in_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n find_v no_o amendment_n nor_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n 34._o card._n camer_n de_fw-fr squal_z ecoles_n p._n 34._o and_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v 16._o cent._n 16._o that_o they_o be_v fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n supra_fw-la bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o cultivate_v by_o their_o epistle_n be_v so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o that_o christianity_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o confute_v this_o gallimaufry_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n english_a machiavil_n epist_n ad_fw-la zanob_n buon_n delmont_n before_o his_o work_n in_o english_a or_o the_o fable_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o probability_n suffer_v a_o new_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o once_o animate_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n against_o they_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o few_o comparative_o learn_v of_o these_o age_n of_o the_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n which_o then_o obtain_v may_v find_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o a_o book_n style_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o morney_n be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o tradition_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a unwritten_a 1._o 2_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aver_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o by_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n bear_v and_o so_o by_o man_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v own_v read_v and_o appeal_v to_o as_o such_o by_o all_o christian_n 5._o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n make_v their_o objection_n against_o christianity_n out_o of_o they_o and_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n agree_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v by_o we_o we_o 2._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v two_o that_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_o about_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o historical_a tradition_n tradition_n 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o
depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v at_o present_a una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la felicitate_a in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fruentes_fw-la now_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o admit_v already_o to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n whereas_o both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n assert_v this_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o formentioned_a heretic_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o say_v that_o when_o man_n die_v 307._o pag._n 307._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 31._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o simulatque_fw-la mortui_fw-la fuerint_fw-la dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la supergredi_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o ire_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la affingitur_fw-la patrem_fw-la their_o soul_n go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n and_o pass_v above_o the_o material_a heaven_n to_o the_o father_n these_o father_n also_o add_v that_o man_n be_v first_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n 21._o tertullian_n origen_n ambrose_n clem._n romanus_n chrysoftom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi st._n bernard_n stapleton_n defence_n eccl._n author_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n aretas_n euthymius_n fr._n pegna_fw-la direct_v inquis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 21._o and_o so_o to_o accustom_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v first_o their_o body_n &_o sic_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o have_v any_o receive_a tradition_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invoke_v as_o reign_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n moreover_o moreover_o 6_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o four_o first_o centure_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v only_o last_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o lib._n 1._o vis_fw-la 3._o thus_o hermas_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n hand_n 8_o answer_n that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o tower_n be_v build_v and_o perfect_v say_v &_o cito_fw-la consummabitur_fw-la and_o that_o this_o will_v quick_o be_v in_o proximo_fw-la est_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o say_v tertullian_n 30._o de_fw-fr spectac_n c._n 30._o upon_o which_o place_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerde_n note_n that_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o pray_v say_v the_o same_o tertullian_n for_o the_o emperor_n 32._o vim_fw-la maximam_fw-la universo_fw-la orbi_fw-la imminentem_fw-la apol._n c._n 32._o and_o for_o the_o state_n i._n e._n continuance_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o we_o know_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o imminent_a and_o the_o close_a of_o it_o which_o threaten_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v retard_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o again_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n 39_o cap._n 39_o pro_fw-la statu_fw-la saeculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la queite_n pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o age_n for_o the_o quiet_a posture_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v then_o near_o and_o a_o three_o time_n 2._o ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o we_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o while_o the_o world_n continue_v it_o shall_v stand_v st._n cyprian_n tell_v pope_n cornelius_n that_o christi_fw-la cito_fw-la approquinquabit_fw-la adventus_fw-la 157._o ep._n 57_o ed._n ox._n ep._n 63._o p._n 157._o christ_n come_n will_v soon_o draw_v nigh_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n he_o declare_v that_o secundus_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventus_fw-la nobis_fw-la appropinquat_fw-la martyr_n quoniam_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la atque_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tempus_fw-la infestum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la nunc_fw-la coepit_fw-la praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n his_o second_o come_v to_o we_o be_v near_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o write_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o approach_v and_o fortunatus_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o write_v something_o to_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n it_o also_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 7_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v also_o general_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n tertullian_n declare_v ibid._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o ep._n 59_o p._n 139._o ep._n 58._o p._n 120._o scire_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la occasum_fw-la faeculi_fw-la atque_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tempus_fw-la appropinquasse_fw-la ibid._n antichristum_n jam_fw-la instare_fw-la that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o then_o ready_a to_o appear_v judas_n a_o christian_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o appear_v that_o his_o advent_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_v mention_v matthew_n the_o 24_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v near_o it_o also_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 5500_o 5500_o 8_o and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v or_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o year_n 6000._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 5500_o or_o 5508_o or_o 5509_o as_o the_o greek_n common_o compute_v 525._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 202._o p._n 525._o you_o may_v learn_v from_o hippolytus_n who_o as_o photius_n note_n place_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expire_v the_o world_n will_v end_v the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o many_o and_o 28._o and_o petau._n in_o epiph._n haer._n 66._o n._n 50._o fevardentius_n in_o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o great_a repute_n say_v petavius_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n l._n 5._o annot._fw-la 190._o and_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v this_o from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pseudo_fw-la just_o q._n 71._o ambros_n in_o gal._n 4.4_o oecum_fw-la in_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o hier._n in_o mich._n 4._o epiph._n haer._n 66._o 66._o 50._o such_o as_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n be_v come_v now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n which_o say_v st._n jerom_n if_o you_o divide_v the_o whole_a six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n into_o twelve_o part_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n must_v be_v the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o they_o it_o also_o be_v a_o doctrine_n almost_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v or_o be_v renew_v after_o 6000_o year_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 15._o this_o barnabas_n express_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n say_v attend_v my_o child_n what_o he_o say_v that_o expression_n he_o finish_v in_o six_o day_n signify_v this_o that_o god_n will_v finish_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o thousand_o year_n for_o that_o a_o day_n with_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n he_o himself_o testify_v say_v a_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o child_n in_o six_o day_n that_o be_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v all_o thing_n be_v consummate_v in_o as_o many_o day_n as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 28._o quotquot_fw-la enim_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la annis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quase_n mille_fw-la anni_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v consummate_v for_o if_o as_o the_o prophecy_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o consummation_n
the_o resurrect_a tom._n 2_o p._n 277._o ambros_n ep._n 83._o psalm_n 118.24_o the_o father_n general_o apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o make_v or_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_a or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n 436._o hesuch_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 9_o leo._n ep._n 11._o ed._n quesnel_n p._n 436._o apostolorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v decree_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la solennitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o conscientious_a christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o have_v be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a name_n these_o ancient_a observer_n of_o it_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o calling_z it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o princess_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o day_n a_o royal_a day_n high_a than_o the_o high_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n whereas_o have_v they_o conceive_v it_o only_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v deserve_v these_o title_n above_o other_o day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o humane_a authority_n which_o may_v alter_v its_o own_o constitution_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a error_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v let_v then_o the_o romanist_n show_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v constant_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n 6_o which_o confirm_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n let_v they_o give_v clear_a evidence_n from_o their_o write_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o except_v against_o they_o or_o mention_v they_o as_o new_o introduce_v custom_n let_v they_o show_v we_o plain_a expression_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o practise_v they_o illorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o compliance_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o question_n or_o condemn_v they_o have_v thus_o answer_v mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o head_n i_o retort_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n 7_o which_o leave_v undo_v 204._o pag._n 204._o cause_v damnation_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n command_v the_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n if_o neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v bring_v damnation_n therefore_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_o put_v down_o in_o tradition_n that_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o it_o we_o can_v clear_o show_v more_o declaration_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n only_o say_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o christian_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o many_o of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o pagan_a master_n some_o condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n and_o toil_n in_o galley_n when_o their_o lord_n require_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o christian_n ever_o then_o refuse_v to_o labour_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o canon_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o add_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o any_o one_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o zonaras_n on_o the_o same_o canon_n add_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v all_o without_o excuse_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v husbandman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n provide_v that_o they_o find_v no_o other_o day_n so_o fit_a foâ—_n their_o work_n that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o civil_a law_n feriis_fw-la cod._n just_o l._n 2._o cod._n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la be_v evident_a from_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n where_o command_v all_o man_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o except_v rural_a labour_n in_o which_o delay_n may_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o 4._o enchirid_a tit._n 4._o which_o law_n hermenopulus_fw-la give_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o rest_n except_v only_a husbandman_n and_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v in_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n reprove_v these_o law_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o profane_a 64._o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustoch_n f._n 64._o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o paula_n with_o all_o the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o a_o cloister_n with_o she_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n aâ—que_fw-la inde_fw-la pariter_fw-la revertentes_fw-la instabant_fw-la operi_fw-la distributo_fw-la and_o return_v thence_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o make_v clothes_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o last_o last_o 8_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o day_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v yet_o be_o i_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o work_v that_o day_n or_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v rather_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v another_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v observe_v every_o day_n as_o a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o even_o unchurch_v for_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o other_o instance_n urge_v by_o mr._n m._n impertinent_a and_o such_o as_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v to_o salvation_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n touch_v our_o freedom_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o though_o tradition_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o do_v it_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o day_n whole_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o a_o law_n command_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o principle_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o only_o
general_n 1._o postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o father_n do_v express_o say_v declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o future_a age_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o marcionite_n own_v the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n but_o reject_v the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john._n against_o they_o therefore_o origen_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o eutropius_n dispute_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v these_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o writing_n or_o without_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v marc._n without_o writing_n eutrop._n be_v it_o probable_a they_o preach_v salvation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o they_o write_v not_o that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o write_v do_v present_o vanish_v st._n austin_n be_v express_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n john_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v he_o add_v 355._o tr._n 49._o in_o joh._n tom._n 9_o p._n 355._o electa_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v which_o they_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 35._o quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legero_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tamquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n who_o send_v the_o prophet_n before_o his_o descent_n send_v also_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o all_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v nothing_o see_v his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v concern_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_n to_o write_v down_o now_o see_v all_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v be_v only_o his_o say_n and_o command_n they_o who_o stand_v thus_o engage_v to_o write_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o say_n must_v write_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o all_o this_o sure_a the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v we_o read_v all_o this_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v read_v because_o that_o heresy_n will_v afterward_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n proem_n in_o matth._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v corrupt_v say_v theophylact_v it_o please_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o thence_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n nor_o be_v corrupt_v in_o our_o manner_n now_o sure_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n must_v plain_o and_o full_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wicked_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a account_n the_o ancient_n give_v we_o of_o the_o indite_v of_o every_o gospel_n in_o particular_a particular_a 2_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o of_o st._n matthew_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o have_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o other_o commit_v his_o gospel_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o language_n he_o supply_v by_o write_v their_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o who_o he_o went._n st._n chrysostom_n say_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n hom._n 1._o pag._n 3._o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o believe_a jew_n desire_v st._n matthew_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o request_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n praefat._n sicut_fw-la referunt_fw-la matthaeum_n conscribere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la causa_fw-la compulit_fw-la talis_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o pal._n persecutio_fw-la ut_fw-la carentes_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctoribus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la carerent_fw-la doctrina_fw-la petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la essent_fw-la futuri_fw-la totius_fw-la secum_fw-la haberent_fw-la sidei_fw-la statum_fw-la praefat._n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o name_n deliver_v the_o tradition_n thus_o that_o st._n matthew_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n arise_v in_o palaestin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o that_o want_v teacher_n they_o may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o desire_v matthew_n to_o write_v for_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o may_v have_v with_o they_o totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o whole_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n run_v thus_o that_o when_o the_o hearer_n of_o st._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o peter_n have_v be_v illuminate_v by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o hear_v of_o it_o all_o at_o once_o or_o with_o the_o unwritten_a teach_v or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n do_v entreat_v st._n mark_v the_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v a_o digest_v or_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o eusebius_n relate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n he_o give_v thus_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n put_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o at_o rome_n and_o speak_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o many_o that_o be_v present_a entreat_v mark_n to_o write_v what_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v one_o who_o have_v long_o follow_v he_o and_o remember_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o that_o thereupon_o mark_v have_v write_v the_o gospel_n give_v it_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mark_n papias_n say_v euscbius_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v especial_a care_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o l._n 3._o c._n 38._o to_o leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o peter_n moreover_o eusebius_n far_a inform_v we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o st._n mark_n go_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n preach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o that_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o country_n do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
under_o heaven_n 2.5_o act._n 2.5_o and_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o church_n so_o disperse_v through_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n for_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o show_v by_o what_o way_n such_o opinion_n actual_o may_v have_v spread_v among_o they_o though_o not_o original_o receive_v and_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o scripture_n and_o writer_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o always_o hold_v among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v good_a when_o use_v by_o christian_n against_o they_o it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a when_o use_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n if_o this_o plea_n be_v sophistical_a when_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n it_o must_v be_v as_o sophistical_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o the_o argument_n urge_v from_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o submission_n no_o blind_a obedience_n can_v be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n guide_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n 185._o disc_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o ch._n guide_n c._n 3._o 3._o 25._o p._n 17._o confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claude_n p._n 183_o 184_o 185._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n thus_o answer_n that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n and_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n often_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v nothing_o considerable_a to_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v plain_o baffle_v by_o his_o learned_a adversary_n mr._n claude_n to_o who_o work_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o first_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n say_v and_o unsay_v pronounce_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o one_o case_n and_o in_o another_o like_v unto_o it_o confess_v it_o actual_o do_v we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o false_a tradition_n have_v general_o prevail_v as_o tend_v to_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n render_v his_o worship_n vain_a and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a prophet_n moses_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o truth_n true_a say_v they_o the_o church_n guide_n be_v then_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n add_v now_o to_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o these_o man_n find_v general_a reception_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n teach_v tradition_n introduce_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o man_n act_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o satan_n may_v general_o prevail_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n derive_v from_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o second_o do_v these_o tradition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n caution_v they_o begin_v then_o only_o to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v with_o his_o miracle_n when_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n though_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v all_o at_o once_o embrace_v tradition_n of_o such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n though_o they_o before_o have_v never_o hear_v one_o tittle_n of_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o three_o year_n at_o far_a new_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v general_o obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n but_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n these_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o touch_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o tisbite_n to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a date_n as_o our_o lord_n baptism_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n be_v evident_a beyond_o dispute_n from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o from_o josephus_n 7._o ch._n 11._o 11._o 7._o assert_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n from_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o moses_n from_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o act._n xxviij_o 17._o gal._n i_o 14._o custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o from_o the_o great_a incredibility_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o general_o obtain_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o tradition_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o we_o know_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o temporal_a king_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o east_n before_o and_o their_o tradition_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o anoint_v he_o and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n must_v be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n these_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v therefore_o teach_v whilst_o these_o church_n guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v true_a judge_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o general_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o specious_a harangue_n the_o papist_n make_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n that_o false_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o plausible_a when_o utter_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_a as_o by_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o v._o g._n where_o may_v they_o say_v will_v you_o produce_v the_o man_n of_o former_a age_n who_o tax_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o such_o corrupt_a tradition_n as_o your_o jesus_n tax_v they_o with_o or_o bid_v man_n beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n or_o of_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a credit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o you_o christian_n own_o that_o we_o be_v once_o a_o right_a vine_n the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o appearance_n and_o baptism_n of_o your_o jesus_n who_o therefore_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o no_o church_n guide_n except_o the_o sadducee_n to_o contradict_v they_o until_o your_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n undertake_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o it_o where_o then_o have_v god_n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o not_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o church_n can_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mention_v beside_o that_o who_o governor_n he_o tax_v with_o void_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o render_v his_o worship_n vain_a because_o of_o some_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n if_o then_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v all_o overrun_v with_o such_o a_o fatal_a leprosy_n where_o be_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n yea_o where_o the_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o
those_o guide_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o do_v all_o our_o pastor_n fall_v asleep_a at_o once_o or_o can_v they_o all_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n three_o r._n h._n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o he_o say_v god_n then_o permit_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o do_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v a_o great_a and_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n presumption_n 3_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o this_o can_v happen_v or_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o first_o 6._o rev._n xj_o 7-xij_a 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o beast_n where_o note_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n or_o her_o true_a pastor_n be_v but_o two_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v as_o over_o all_o kingdom_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n 16._o chap._n xiij_o 7_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark._n the_o father_n also_o assert_v that_o the_o apostasy_n will_v then_o be_v so_o great_a 115._o basil_n ep._n 71._o p._n 115._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la seductio_fw-la 4._o hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la p._n 4._o a_o seduction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o cuncti_fw-la accident_n 41._o p._n 41._o atque_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la all_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o 59_o p._n 43_o 49_o 59_o in_o montibus_fw-la speluncis_fw-la &_o cavernis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o impostor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la 48._o p._n 48._o nec_fw-la suffitus_fw-la nec_fw-la cultus_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la neither_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n nor_o any_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o eucharist_n no_o liturgy_n no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n theodor._n tom_n 3_o ep._n 63._o p._n 937._o hieron_n in_o sophon_n c._n 2._o f._n 97._o f._n a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o regnante_fw-la antichristo_fw-la redigenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o solitude_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la 364._o aust_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesyc_a p._n 364._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o where_n continue_v upon_o earth_n 219._o ephr._n syr._n the_o consume_v sâ—eculi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la col._n an._n 1603._o p._n 219._o responsumque_fw-la iri_fw-la nusquam_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v no_o where_o and_o in_o this_o assertion_n the_o father_n be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n denique_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 7._o denique_fw-la let_v one_o bellarmine_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o daniel_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o persecution_n the_o public_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v ubi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la antichristi_fw-la where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v then_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o great_a prophet_n must_v some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v or_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o lie_a prophecy_n and_o be_v so_o unanimous_o and_o without_o control_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a refutation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n and_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n must_v evident_o be_v confute_v by_o tradition_n three_o three_o 4_o this_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o romanist_n for_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o admit_v will_v force_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n or_o knave_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a word_n produce_v in_o great_a plenty_n throughout_o those_o age_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o trent_n canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o other_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v either_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unwitting_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o church_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a throughout_o those_o age_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n receive_v in_o their_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n those_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o knave_n and_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o convey_v down_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n for_o to_o render_v any_o person_n a_o credible_a testator_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o practice_n two_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o testify_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v honesty_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o deceive_v we_o in_o his_o testimony_n for_o if_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v either_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o testimony_n so_o that_o if_o either_o such_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n or_o such_o apparent_a knavery_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o the_o doctrine_n forname_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v extreme_o manifest_a we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o future_a age_n either_o as_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n four_o four_o 5_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v must_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o antiquity_n to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precede_a age_n 9_o sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o bellarm._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v
evident_a from_o history_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n 14._o come_v in_o dan._n 14._o that_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sit_fw-la deceptio_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o miraculis_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n sometime_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o miracle_n ratio_fw-la non_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la opiniones_fw-la invectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la callidos_fw-la confictorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la p._n 188._o cap._n 11._o 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr purge_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o quarta_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o accedant_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o argument_n quartum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o postremum_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o quarta_fw-la ratio_fw-la do_v by_o they_o for_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o according_a to_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n from_o erasmus_n or_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n many_o opinion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n cunning_a to_o promote_v their_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o feign_a miracle_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o romish_a writer_n that_o by_o such_o miracle_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o their_o bellarmine_n who_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n declare_v they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o the_o miracle_n perform_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o second_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o same_o topick_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v see_v just_a reason_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n produce_v to_o confirm_v these_o article_n 3._o in_o sum_n part_n 4._o qu._n 11._o art._n 4._o 4._o 3._o be_v either_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a imposture_n thus_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v that_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n interdum_fw-la humana_fw-la procuratione_fw-la interdum_fw-la operatione_n diabolica_fw-la sometime_o by_o humane_a procurement_n and_o sometime_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o devil_n b._n in_o can._n miss_n lect_v 49._o f._n 127._o b._n and_o gabriel_n biel_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o run_v to_o image_n sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v those_o inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o their_o infidelity_n exact_v it_o and_o the_o same_o verdict_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o miracle_n be_v cease_v or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o when_o they_o say_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n but_o also_o after_o that_o the_o goth_n the_o vandal_n longobard_n frank_n and_o saxon_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v overrun_v the_o west_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o most_o horrid_a ignorance_n this_o dark_a and_o dubious_a conjuncture_n be_v the_o very_a season_n when_o these_o romish_a miracle_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o fly_v abroad_o then_o do_v we_o hear_v from_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n of_o tours_n bede_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o sad_a soul_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o their_o sad_a condition_n underneath_o crave_v for_o help_n from_o the_o prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o live_n a_o charity_n which_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v or_o prescribe_v then_o do_v we_o hear_v from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n from_z gregory_z of_o tours_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n of_o image_n bleed_v smile_a or_o mourning_n as_o occasion_n require_v then_o do_v we_o read_v in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la and_o other_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o a_o little_a child_n appear_v in_o the_o consecrate_a element_n now_o have_v such_o miracle_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o will_v have_v more_o especial_o be_v then_o perform_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v confess_o common_a among_o christian_n and_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o vnbeliever_n they_o be_v then_o more_o necessary_a for_o those_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o design_v nor_o will_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o four_o age_n have_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o mention_v and_o appeal_v unto_o they_o than_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o present_a who_o history_n be_v stuff_v up_o with_o they_o especial_o they_o will_v have_v mention_v they_o in_o those_o discourse_n and_o apology_n which_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n do_v by_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o less_o zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o their_o saint_n than_o romish_a priest_n whereas_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o genuine_a record_n of_o antiquity_n one_o tittle_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o very_o copious_a in_o relate_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o operation_n then_o perform_v 57_o perform_v clem._n recogn_n l._n 5._o 5._o 36._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 13_o p._n 34._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o hand_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 4._o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n 20._o oil_n just_a m._n apol._n 1._o p._n 45._o dial._n 247._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 56_o 57_o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 7_o 20._o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 27._o jesus_n just_a m._n dial._n p._n 302._o orig._n l._n 7._o p._n 334._o lact._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o by_o adjuration_n of_o evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o name_n but_o of_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n appear_v visible_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o miracle_n perform_v at_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n or_o at_o auricular_a confession_n they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n these_o be_v miracle_n design_v for_o other_o end_n and_o reserve_v for_o time_n more_o worthy_a of_o they_o three_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n sect._n 9_o might_n exceed_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o vogue_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n to_o they_o when_o begin_v by_o other_o st._n paul_n well_o understand_v what_o a_o inlet_n to_o schism_n contention_n and_o division_n it_o will_v be_v for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n 6._o 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o four_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 12._o 2_o cor._n c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o commend_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depress_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o admiration_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o great_a opinion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o cause_v they_o so_o ready_o to_o embrace_v and_o superstitious_o to_o reverence_n and_o stiff_o to_o retain_v those_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o render_v vain_a god_n worship_n and_o make_v void_a his_o law._n 7._o vide_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o 7._o they_o say_v josephus_n have_v the_o popular_a applause_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o the_o people_n judgement_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o law_n 81._o mr._n wake_v we_o second_o def._n part_n 1._o p._n 81._o and_o we_o at_o present_a see_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n popular_a by_o live_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v attention_n from_o the_o people_n and_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o sincerity_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n or_o in_o st._n
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
esse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o roman_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 9_o 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can_n 4._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o those_o who_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n innocent_n 5._o chap._n 12._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o pope_n pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o true_o if_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 4_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o we_o lie_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o determine_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o all_o the_o learning_n which_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o industry_n acquire_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n writer_n can_v we_o show_v they_o throughout_o fifteen_o century_n script_n canon_n of_o script_n as_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v declare_v themselves_o full_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v whole_o over-rule_v we_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o can_v acquire_v from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o straw_n we_o may_v even_o burn_v all_o our_o book_n of_o antiquity_n our_o father_n and_o church_n history_n yea_o and_o our_o bibles_n too_o and_o lay_v aside_o our_o useless_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o service_n these_o thing_n may_v do_v to_o holy_a church_n they_o can_v do_v none_o to_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o author_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n true_a and_o false_a in_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v exercise_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o honest_a conscience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n careful_o but_o he_o must_v very_o strong_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o must_v in_o many_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o certain_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o that_o many_o of_o her_o present_a tradition_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_o and_o unquestionable_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o eight_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n to_o add_v some_o far_a instance_n to_o these_o these_o 5_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v 23._o sess_n 6._o can_n 23._o ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgin_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la privilegio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitaverit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v say_v the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v through_o her_o whole_a life_n free_a from_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v even_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n ij_o in_o john_n ij_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v thus_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o find_v very_o few_o who_o either_o do_v not_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o fault_n or_o error_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v say_v petavius_n to_o mollify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 14._o c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o yet_o their_o endeavour_n be_v vain_a nam_fw-la adeo_fw-la disertam_fw-la continent_n cujusque_fw-la modi_fw-la delicti_fw-la significationem_fw-la ut_fw-la aliorsum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la se_fw-la minime_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la for_o their_o say_n do_v so_o express_o import_v the_o signification_n of_o some_o guilt_n that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v these_o confession_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o these_o citation_n follow_v our_o lord_n say_v irenaeus_n 277._o l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 277._o repellens_fw-la ejus_fw-la intempestivam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o century_n tertullian_n express_o charge_v she_o with_o incredulity_n for_o he_o declare_v 7._o l._n the_o come_v christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o mater_fw-la non_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la illi_fw-la his_o mother_n do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o appear_v incredulitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o sin_n his_o relation_n stand_v without_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o interrupt_v and_o call_v he_o from_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o will_v apelles_n say_v that_o christ_n unworthy_o use_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la percutiendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la foris_fw-la stantium_fw-la to_o smite_v the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o who_o stand_v without_o origen_n upon_o luke_n ask_v what_o that_o sword_n be_v which_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o say_v it_o shall_v pass_v through_o her_o heart_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v b._n hom._n 17._o s_o 102._o b._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v mater_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o scandalo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la immunis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v free_a from_o scandal_n if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n jesus_n do_v not_o suffer_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n utique_fw-la &_o maria_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scandalizata_fw-la est_fw-la then_o doubtless_o marry_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v say_v tuam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la pertransibit_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o ambiguitatis_fw-la mucrone_fw-la serieris_fw-la the_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n herself_o thus_o 311._o tom._n 3._o ep._n 317._o p._n 310._o 311._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v some_o fluctuation_n even_o in_o thy_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o doubt_v touch_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o after_o this_o scandal_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o present_o will_v minister_v a_o medicine_n and_o confirm_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moveover_o he_o make_v this_o scandal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n by_o his_o blood._n 118._o in_o psalm_n 118._o st._n hilary_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o incessant_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v in_o quo_fw-la subeunda_fw-la sunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la illa_fw-la expiandae_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la supplicia_fw-la in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v those_o heavy_a punishment_n design_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o then_o the_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o if_o say_v he_o even_o dei_fw-la virgo_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o judicii_fw-la severitatem_fw-la ventura_fw-la est_fw-la that_o
their_o synod_n and_o confederacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 367._o quaest_n ex_fw-la mat._n lib._n un_fw-fr cap._n 12._o tom._n 4._o p._n 366_o 367._o but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o truth_n itself_o answer_v to_o they_o say_v st._n austin_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la tale_n auferendos_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la vita_fw-la that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n lest_o whilst_o man_n endeavour_v to_o kill_v the_o bad_a they_o also_o kill_v the_o good_a or_o such_o as_o perhaps_o will_v be_v such_o 2._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o religion_n say_v lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v 20._o l._n 5._o c._n 20._o non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la not_o by_o kill_v other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o so_o good_a man_n do_v defend_v it_o but_o wicked_a man_n by_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n 724._o apud_fw-la athanas_n tom._n 1._o p._n 724._o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d band_n and_o slaughter_v be_v thing_n alien_a from_o their_o church_n 50._o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o cap._n 50._o when_o cresconius_n have_v object_v to_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o donatist_n st._n austin_n answer_v that_o nullis_fw-la tamen_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la licet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la no_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n allow_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n with_o death_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la displicent_fw-la nobis_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n displease_v we_o 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 4._o we_o judge_v they_o not_o laudable_a but_o damnable_a and_o again_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o this_o error_n endeavour_v before_o the_o time_n to_o separate_v the_o tare_n ipsi_fw-la potiùs_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la separantur_fw-la be_v themselves_o rather_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v four_o several_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o justice_n on_o this_o subject_a 160._o ep._n 107_o 158_o 159_o 160._o ep._n 127_o 158_o 160._o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o request_v ne_fw-la occidantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n may_v not_o spill_v their_o blood_n beseech_v they_o for_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la nec_fw-la faciant_fw-la nec_fw-la sieri_fw-la omnino_fw-la permittant_fw-la that_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v this_o thing_n nor_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o 127._o ep._n 127._o and_o tell_v they_o the_o orthodox_n have_v rather_o die_v themselves_o than_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o judicatory_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o this_o he_o do_v entreat_v with_o so_o great_a importunity_n ibib._n ibib._n 1._o because_o of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n 159._o ep._n 158_o 159._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o meekness_n which_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o 3._o 127._o ep._n 158_o 160._o ep._n 127._o because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o allow_v of_o such_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n 4._o because_o this_o harsh_a proceed_n will_v deter_v the_o catholic_n from_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o heretic_n 5._o because_o the_o person_n who_o inflict_v and_o the_o church_n who_o permit_v these_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v will_v both_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cruelty_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la 220._o ep._n 160._o ep._n 50._o p._n 220._o ecclesia_fw-la facit_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la facis_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la silius_fw-la facis_fw-la for_o what_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o her_o sake_n that_o the_o church_n do_v and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o this_o say_v they_o be_v alien_a from_o catholic_n and_o proper_a unto_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebes_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n lament_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o arian_n 723._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la p._n 723._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o kill_v and_o inflict_v death_n on_o athanasius_n and_o other_o for_o say_v they_o we_o conceive_v the_o conscience_n of_o you_o christian_n see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n much_o less_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v just_a we_o must_v fight_v against_o they_o say_v nazianzen_n with_o reason_n not_o with_o arm_n 221._o orat._n 3._o pro_fw-la pace_fw-la p._n 220_o 221._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o they_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o 4._o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o instigation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o orthodox_n not_o only_o do_v condemn_v it_o but_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o move_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o when_o idacius_n and_o ithacius_n two_o bishop_n 64._o sulpit._n hist_o 1._o 2._o 2._o 64._o move_v maximus_n the_o emperor_n to_o this_o severity_n against_o the_o priscillian_o st._n martin_n not_o only_o reprove_v ithacius_n but_o entreat_v maximus_n ut_fw-la sanguine_fw-la infoelicium_fw-la abstineret_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n and_o obtain_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o nihil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la constituendum_fw-la that_o nothing_o bloody_a shall_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o though_o afterward_o say_v sulpitius_n this_o be_v do_v pessimo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la 15._o dial._n 3_o 3_o 15._o by_o a_o most_o vile_a example_n the_o same_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o good_a man_n be_v pious_o solicitous_a to_o preserve_v the_o heretic_n from_o death_n that_o for_o accomplish_v this_o work_n have_v for_o a_o while_o consent_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o ithacius_n and_o his_o party_n he_o afterward_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n admonish_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v reassume_v his_o constancy_n ne_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o incur_v the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o salvation_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o never_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o ithacian_a party_n 27._o 1_o baron_n ad_fw-la a._n 386._o 386._o 27._o pope_n syricius_n also_o and_o st._n 27._o 2_o ep._n 27._o ambrose_n refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o the_o 5._o 3_o council_n taurin_n cap._n 5._o french_a bishop_n refuse_v communion_n with_o foelix_n as_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o they_o 386._o 4_o bin._n not._n in_o council_n trevir_fw-fr a._n d._n 386._o theognostus_n also_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n do_v excommunicate_a ithacius_n and_o his_o companion_n on_o this_o account_n as_o sanguinary_a bloody_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o yet_o after_o so_o many_o 3._o 1_o council_n lat._n 3um_o cap._n 27._o 4tum_fw-la can_v 3._o constan_n sess_n 45._o senon_n c._n 2_o 3._o decree_n of_o general_a council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o secular_a arm_n against_o they_o and_o the_o animate_v of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n 267._o 2_o council_n lat._n 3._o c._n 27._o 4tum_fw-la conc._n tom._n 11._o p._n 149._o senon_n tom._n 12._o p_o 368_o 369._o app_z ad_fw-la con._n basil_n apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 8._o p_o 200._o p_o 267._o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o example_n of_o burn_a heretic_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o instigation_n during_o their_o sit_v after_o so_o many_o constitution_n of_o 13._o 3_o council_n tom._n 11._o p._n 619_o 621._o p._n 423._o part_n 2._o p._n 2101._o decretal_a l._n 5._o tit._n 7._o c._n 13._o king_n and_o emperor_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o pope_n to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o a_o damnable_a death_n after_o so_o many_o inquisition_n set_v up_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o burn_v in_o roman_a catholic_n dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n after_o so_o many_o great_a massacre_n of_o they_o by_o man_n of_o that_o communion_n without_o
the_o subtle_a craftiness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n true_a book_n which_o signify_v either_o only_a such_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o also_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o other_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o if_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n i_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v already_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n amphilochius_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o behoove_v the_o christian_n to_o learn_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o book_n be_v not_o safe_a which_o have_v the_o venerable_a name_n of_o scripture_n for_o some_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o some_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o will_v we_o number_v every_o one_o of_o the_o inspire_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o they_o be_v these_o say_v ruffinus_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n 51._o ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la fidei_fw-la elementa_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la fontibus_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la haurienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pocula_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o those_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o canonical_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v read_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n a._n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f_o 6._o a._n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o catalogue_n i_o have_v make_v say_v jerom_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v apocryphal_a note_v note_v 10_o fith_o that_o they_o represent_v these_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v by_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o private_a person_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o thus_o athanasius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o protestant_n canon_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o who_o thirst_v let_v he_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o oracle_n contain_v in_o they_o 922._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 922._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o alone_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n let_v no_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o these_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 37._o p._n 36_o 37._o learn_v of_o the_o church_n say_v cyril_n to_o his_o catechumen_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o read_v none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o controvert_v book_n who_o know_v not_o those_o which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v read_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n study_v they_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o read_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o many_o not_o reckon_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o dear_a brother_n b._n tom._n 3._o f._n 3._o b._n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o these_o to_o meditate_v of_o they_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nosse_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaerere_fw-la to_o know_v to_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o else_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v this_o admonition_n let_v she_o shun_v all_o apocryphal_a book_n 21._o caveat_n omne_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la etc._n etc._n tom._n 1._o f._n 21._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o will_v read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sign_n let_v she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o their_o book_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o require_v great_a wisdom_n to_o seek_v gold_n among_o dirt._n thus_o have_v we_o in_o one_o century_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 11_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n in_o cappadocia_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n jerom_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n france_n dalmatia_n syria_n palestine_n who_o travel_v into_o cyprus_n egypt_n alexandria_n converse_v with_o all_o the_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o age_n and_o last_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n receive_v general_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n depose_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o as_o unanimous_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n since_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o the_o great_a searcher_n into_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v produce_v one_o council_n nor_o one_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n throughout_o these_o four_o century_n who_o purposely_o treat_v of_o or_o declare_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o either_o express_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o omit_v all_o or_o most_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a and_o which_o by_o the_o new_a canon_n make_v at_o trent_n 4._o sess_n 4._o be_v pronounce_v canonical_a and_o that_o with_o a_o anathema_n to_o every_o christian_a who_o pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la receive_v they_o not_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a whosoever_o will_v peruse_v doctor_n cousin_n canon_n of_o scripture_n will_v find_v the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o declare_v to_o be_v those_o and_o those_o only_o which_o we_o receive_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o in_o gen._n p._n 20._o for_o century_n the_o five_o st._n chrysostom_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o lla_o that_o all_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n theodoret_n twice_o mention_n the_o sacred_a and_o save_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 163._o in_o cant._n cantic_n p._n 985_o 1077._o cous_fw-la p._n 132._o p._n 142._o p._n 145._o p._n 151_o 152._o p._n 154._o p._n 158_o 159_o 161_o 163._o without_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v twenty_o two_o century_n the_o six_o by_o anastasius_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o isidore_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n by_o damasus_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n and_o agobardus_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o giselbertus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o century_n by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la by_o petrus_n comestor_n john_n belith_n and_o by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n 197._o p._n 166._o p._n 174_o 178._o p._n 179_o 188_o 192_o 197._o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n calistus_n and_o joannes_n armachanus_fw-la in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o thomas_n waldensis_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o erasmus_n other_o number_v ruth_n and_o lamentation_n as_o two_o book_n distinct_a from_o judge_n and_o jeremy_n a._n prol._n gal._n in_o
libr._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o four_o which_o say_v they_o from_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 196._o dr._n cous_fw-la p._n 131_o 133._o p._n 147._o p._n 152._o p._n 164_o 178_o 196._o so_o in_o the_o six_o century_n primasius_n and_o leontius_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n venerable_n bede_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n abbot_n of_o celle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n thomas_n anglicus_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o frances_n georgius_n now_o manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a number_n here_o assign_v of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n that_o all_o these_o author_n must_v exclude_v those_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la from_o the_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o word_n in_o which_o they_o express_o say_v 133._o p._n 133._o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v the_o book_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n 197._o p._n 151._o p._n 157_o 194._o p._n 197._o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o canonize_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o those_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a they_o say_v 151._o ibid._n p._n 151._o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 175_o p._n 152_o 162_o 177._o p._n 158_o 159_o 163_o 169_o 175_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v indeed_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v for_o devotion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v not_o their_o authority_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 193._o p._n 166_o 173_o 176_o 191_o 193._o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o faith._n the_o content_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 190._o p._n 189_o 190._o nor_o do_v she_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o concern_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o most_o sacred_a 194._o p._n 194._o who_o do_v undoubted_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o say_v they_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v upon_o this_o account_n 199._o p._n 199._o and_o to_o who_o sense_n the_o say_n both_o of_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v book_n with_o who_o authority_n no_o man_n be_v press_v book_n 188._o p._n 202._o p._n 174_o 188._o last_o which_o be_v not_o genuine_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v 201._o p._n 166_o 201._o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la or_o pari_fw-la veneratione_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o veneration_n with_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v do_v 12_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o like_a tradition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n they_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v own_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v as_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v produce_v express_a testimony_n of_o christian_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o in_o deliver_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o forefather_n and_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v solicitous_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n they_o find_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o write_v catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v as_o such_o by_o christian_n that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n because_o some_o person_n dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a tradition_n with_o divine_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o tradition_n they_o must_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o four_o century_n testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o father_n live_v in_o most_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o testimony_n uncontrolled_a throughout_o those_o century_n and_o see_v one_o of_o these_o tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n tradition_n have_v plain_o deliver_v contradiction_n throughout_o four_o whole_a century_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unparalleled_a confidence_n they_o show_v when_o in_o their_o disputation_n the_o romanist_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o day_n which_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a be_v for_o fifteen_o whole_a century_n together_o declare_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o apparent_a by_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o question_n question_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n mr._n m._n say_v 410._o sect._n 19_o n._n 6._o p._n 410._o that_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o recommend_v these_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o r._n canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o true_a and_o authentical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o 86._o sect._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 84_o 85_o 86._o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o define_v which_o book_n be_v god_n true_a word_n which_o not_o wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v free_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o book_n we_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o so_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a._n 397._o examine_v how_o sufficient_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o recommend_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o find_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o which_o you_o account_v so_o many_o apocryphal_a to_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o a_o tradition_n sufficient_a
nor_o a_o decree_n receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o likely_a to_o judge_v better_a what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n now_o produce_v for_o our_o canon_n they_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v as_o our_o witness_n be_v either_o man_n who_o live_v upon_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v or_o travel_v many_o of_o they_o thither_o and_o one_o of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a than_o at_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n alexandria_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n moreover_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o paschasius_fw-la quesnel_n have_v only_a tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o canonize_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o cresconius_n 299._o can._n 299._o a_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n or_o baruch_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o balsamon_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o trent_n canon_n be_v receive_v then_o and_o last_o it_o be_v true_a they_o style_v the_o book_n there_o mention_v canonical_a but_o this_o may_v only_o be_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o book_n be_v sometime_o call_v so_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v we_o why_o they_o style_v they_o canonical_a carthag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o can_n 27._o council_n carthag_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n receive_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o balsamon_n upon_o it_o who_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n send_v we_o to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n who_o all_o declare_v against_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o to_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o leave_v out_o most_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o romanist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v this_o council_n 55._o can._n 36._o can._n 13._o can._n 55._o because_o it_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n forbid_v priest_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n condemn_v the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v contrary_a law_n to_o she_o but_o now_o because_o they_o hope_v their_o forlorn_a cause_n may_v have_v some_o small_a advantage_n by_o it_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n note_v 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 2._o that_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n in_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n which_o number_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v reject_v the_o rest_n with_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a when_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o these_o canonical_a epistle_n now_o mention_v and_o by_o they_o equal_o confirm_v or_o else_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o declare_v these_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a book_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n five_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n far_o assert_v that_o after_o these_o book_n be_v declare_v canonical_a by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n all_o cite_v these_o book_n as_o scripture_n none_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o this_o decree_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o they_o plain_o have_v renounce_v their_o title_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o as_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cousin_n have_v demonstrate_v through_o every_o century_n till_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o plain_o do_v reject_v these_o book_n as_o uncanonical_a in_o the_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o they_o read_v and_o cite_v they_o indeed_o as_o book_n contain_v good_a instruction_n but_o not_o as_o proper_o canonical_a or_o as_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o other_o work_n and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n consin_n 7._o can._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n distinct_o to_o it_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 14_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o l._n 6._o c._n 25._o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v sacred_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n now_o sure_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o such_o book_n as_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v into_o all_o her_o catalogue_n cite_v by_o all_o her_o writer_n as_o book_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o which_o never_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n second_o second_o 15_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o controvert_v by_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o these_o church_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v be_v canonical_a or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a church_n who_o reject_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o at_o present_a shall_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o this_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o former_a age_n three_o three_o 16_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o any_o age_n because_o she_o in_o some_o age_n have_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 20._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o which_o she_o now_o receive_v it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o cajus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n who_o also_o in_o his_o book_n 20._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o some_o other_o church_n origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o be_v press_v with_o it_o 232._o pag._n 232._o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o
and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 59_o pag._n 59_o comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o volume_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o which_o he_o testisi_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o pag._n 60._o show_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o conclude_v 61._o pag._n 61._o these_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n anchor_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith._n st._n cyril_n be_v another_o who_o profess_v to_o write_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hand_n down_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o st._n cyril_n do_v leave_v out_o with_o he_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o that_o they_o question_v its_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 60._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o council_n laod._n can._n 60._o among_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v their_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o book_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n 51._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n declare_v he_o reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o he_o account_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 27._o can._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n enumerate_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o of_o peter_n three_o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n and_o one_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o most_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n conceive_v st._n barnabas_n other_o st._n clemens_n either_o do_v interpret_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o write_v it_o either_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o than_o he_o add_v 13._o ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v receive_v it_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v ancient_o own_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o also_o own_v both_o that_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o respect_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o present_a age_n but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o cite_v testimony_n from_o both_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v from_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v 1._o 1._o 19_o 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalypse_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o eusebius_n express_o declare_v that_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v pass_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v 60._o synop._n p._n 60._o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o 25._o ep._n ad_fw-la c._n c._n 34._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph_n p._n 308._o pag._n 373_o 477_o 128_o 347_o 376_o 480_o 486_o 500_o 503._o lib._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 485._o pag._n 201._o 528._o tom._n 5._o in_o joh._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 411_o 510_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elem_n p._n 202._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pat_o p._n 219._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.24_o ibid._n c._n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n as_o a_o prophetical_a write_n in_o the_o second_o century_n by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o century_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la almost_o in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o origen_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o prophecy_n the_o revelation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o above_o twenty_o place_n by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o that_o revelation_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n own_v it_o and_o cite_v from_o it_o many_o testimony_n now_o both_o these_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o hippolytus_n the_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o own_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god._n and_o judge_v now_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o book_n be_v refuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 30._o contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o haer._n 51_o 54._o haer._n 30._o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodosian_a heretic_n we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o when_o some_o orthodox_n christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v some_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o john_n presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_z other_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v only_o take_v from_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o v._o g._n that_o st._n john_n here_o name_v himself_o which_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o never_o do_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o must_v reject_v either_o the_o lamentation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n as_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a on_o which_o account_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n can_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o write_v here_o better_a greek_a than_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o so_o may_v be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o asiatic_n or_o after_o he_o have_v more_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v
most_o christian_a church_n saint_n jerom_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n estius_fw-la note_n that_o they_o who_o before_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o jacobi_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jacobi_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o church_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v find_v who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n number_v it_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n quae_fw-la probatio_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cuique_fw-la catholico_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v give_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o any_o catholic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n 220._o pag._n 58._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n against_o marcian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n firmilion_a say_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o suis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la execrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la evitemus_fw-la monuerunt_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n only_o in_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v commemorate_a by_o many_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o canonical_a yet_o hold_v it_o very_o useful_a on_o which_o account_n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o study_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v always_o own_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n great_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o than_o these_o 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 18._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o hear_v when_o we_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o all_o which_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n that_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o mount-tabor_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o voice_n forementioned_a and_o who_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n disperse_v write_v this_o also_o note_v last_o that_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o reckon_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n who_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o see_v most_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o century_n give_v by_o council_n or_o by_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o five_o century_n unquestionable_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v once_o controvert_v by_o some_o few_o be_v afterward_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n now_o produce_v even_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o on_o these_o ground_n alone_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n evince_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n which_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o be_v accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o those_o who_o once_o be_v doubter_n find_v such_o a_o uncontroulled_a reception_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v as_o stifle_v through_o all_o future_a age_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o doubt_n hence_o than_o the_o roman_a roman_a 23_o doctor_n may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o those_o roman_a doctrine_n we_o reject_v as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a creed_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o own_v that_o the_o pretend_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n be_v for_o some_o century_n controvert_v and_o reject_v by_o whole_a church_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a and_o which_o be_v as_o such_o own_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v one_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o mater_n &_o magistra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n that_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o the_o necessary_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v always_o own_v and_o mention_v as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o many_o orthodox_n church_n and_o father_n and_o even_o when_o controvert_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o mr._n m._n on_o all_o occasion_n single_n out_o as_o a_o book_n who_o authenticalness_n can_v be_v better_a prove_v than_o their_o tradition_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o one_o that_o say_v of_o they_o as_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n do_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n evidence_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o one_o of_o his_o tradition_n we_o will_v own_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v and_o own_v and_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v be_v tradition_n hand_v down_o in_o write_v to_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o tradition_n we_o reject_v be_v only_o presumptive_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o false_o do_v presume_v they_o be_v tradition_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v
tradition_n do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o thus_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v not_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a book_n book_n 24_o and_o true_a copy_n of_o book_n from_o false_a 408._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o must_v first_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a that_o we_o assure_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o book_n because_o true_a tradition_n commend_v they_o for_o such_o these_o be_v false_a book_n or_o false_a copy_n of_o true_a book_n because_o the_o tradition_n which_o commend_v these_o be_v false_a tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n i_o will_v assign_v in_o other_o point_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a this_o objection_n i_o retort_v thus_o resp_n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a we_o must_v know_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a for_o true_a tradition_n be_v only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v entire_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v this_o faith_n before_o i_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n i_o can_v need_v tradition_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith._n again_o tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v true_a faith_n antecedent_o to_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n without_o it_o 2._o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n v._o g._n you_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v your_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o copy_n you_o have_v of_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n you_o must_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a tell_v i_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reject_v by_o your_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o answer_n mr._n m._n can_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o his_o own_o 3._o to_o this_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_a testimony_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o 2_o that_o where_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o faith_n and_o pass_v down_o without_o control_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o and_o after_o own_v by_o other_o church_n as_o true_a christian_a brethren_n and_o 3_o where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o tradition_n can_v have_v so_o long_o and_o general_o obtain_v without_o just_a ground_n of_o be_v own_v as_o such_o there_o the_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o true_a when_o therefore_o mr._n m._n have_v prove_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o three_o character_n of_o true_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o admire_v his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o confidence_n but_o they_o who_o can_v believe_v impossibility_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n iu._n six_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v pure_o doctrinal_n or_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v in_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mellennium_fw-la deliver_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n 1._o as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_a ibid._n 2._o as_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o variety_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v no_o other_o sense_n sense_n 2.3_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deny_v only_o by_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n guide_n deliver_v it_o not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o testator_n testator_n 4._o hence_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 5._o 2ly_n a_o like_a mistake_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n hand_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v be_v at_o hand_n hand_n 7._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o computation_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n advent_n advent_n 8._o the_o inference_n hence_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v seven_o betwixt_o such_o as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v without_o contest_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v contest_v and_o disow_v by_o orthodox_n church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v depend_v with_o certainty_n on_o the_o latter_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o easter_n festival_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v in_o judgement_n with_o victor_n and_o his_o synod_n synod_n 9.2_o that_o they_o who_o with_o he_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n plead_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o practice_n practice_n 10._o 3._o that_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n plead_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n evidence_n 11._o 4._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o terrify_a letter_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o practice_n all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o neighbour_a province_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o it_o 12._o 5._o that_o hereupon_o victor_n attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v other_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 13._o 6._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o injunction_n all_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n peace_n 14._o inference_n hence_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 15._o which_o be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o no_o heretic_n no_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n 16._o 2._o that_o pope_n stephen_n proceed_v to_o a_o excommunication_n of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n xystus_n and_o dionysius_n after_o he_o whereas_o they_o of_o africa_n judge_v no_o man_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o 17._o 3._o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n after_o this_o dispute_n dispute_n 18._o 4._o observe_v that_o as_o pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o apostolical_a and_o original_a tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n so_o do_v the_o contrary_a party_n for_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n 19_o 5._o that_o
of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n so_o irenaeus_n his_o scholar_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o forecited_n passage_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o vide_fw-la sixt._n senen_fw-la bibl._n sanctae_fw-la l._n 5._o annot_v 190._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o eustathius_n in_o his_o hexaemeron_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n hilary_n and_o jerom_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o hence_o lactantius_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o end_n st._n cyprian_n 168._o de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n p._n 168._o that_o sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la fere_n complentur_fw-la the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v almost_o complete_v and_o st._n jerom_n b._n ep._n ad_fw-la gerontium_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la tom._n 1._o f._n 33._o b._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n cry_v out_o qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n 21.24_o disert_fw-la de_fw-fr mart_n fortitud_n fortitud_n 21.24_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n they_o collect_v from_o the_o prophetic_a writing_n and_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n which_o mention_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o at_o hand_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v not_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o authentic_a deriver_n of_o tradition_n down_o to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o observable_a 6._o 2_o thes_n ij_o 6._o the_o apostle_n plain_o have_v foretell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v this_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o retain_v not_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o future_a age_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v our_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n tell_v we_o with_o any_o certainty_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o st._n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o his_o thessalonian_o then_o know_v for_o that_o they_o do_v know_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o what_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o know_v because_o it_o be_v unwriten_v the_o church_n that_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o tradition_n that_o be_v discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v take_v order_n that_o what_o his_o wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v shall_v be_v write_v 2._o dist_n 7_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o own_a without_o contest_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o long_o contest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o some_o have_v be_v as_o evident_o disow_v by_o other_o as_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o such_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v note_a first_a first_a 9_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o r._n church_n keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o whereas_o the_o asiatic_n and_o some_o few_o church_n with_o they_o do_v celebrate_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n on_o whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o happen_v whence_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v when_o other_o be_v observe_v their_o lent_n fast_o for_o this_o cause_n synod_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o a_o r._n synod_n which_o decree_v with_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o other_o church_n for_o that_o this_o festival_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o preside_v in_o france_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalâ—m_n and_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o palma_n preside_v and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o say_v eusebius_n be_v the_o eunanimous_a determination_n of_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o though_o the_o asiatic_a church_n keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n yet_o be_v the_o contrary_a practice_n observe_v say_v the_o same_o eusebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o observe_v this_o festival_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a church_n second_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o eusebius_n eusebius_n 10_o they_o who_o keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 258._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o paschal_n feast_n descend_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a command_n all_o christian_n to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o paschal_n feast_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o any_o long_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o five_o and_o sixty_o second_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o stile_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n before_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o to_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n three_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o assertion_n assertion_n 11_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o who_o do_v observe_v this_o festival_n when_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o paschal_n feast_n follow_v the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v more_o strong_a and_o cogent_a for_o even_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o the_o jew_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n tell_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o hand_v down_o this_o practice_n to_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v before_o they_o by_o philip_n and_z john_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n thraseas_n bishop_n of_o eumenia_n by_o papirius_n melito_n and_o sagaris_n and_o by_o seven_o bishop_n predecessor_n to_o polycrates_n who_o all_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o these_o who_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n do_v very_o laudable_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o paschal_n feast_n say_v polycrates_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o nothing_o vary_v from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
such_o as_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o christ_n forerunner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 1._o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n ibid._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o countenance_v but_o plain_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o the_o promise_n in_o malachy_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n second_o but_o to_o his_o first_o advent_n ibid._n the_o elias_n there_o promise_v be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptist_n 4._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n two_o corollary_n 1._o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n speculation_n 5_o 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbbyter_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o reason_n reason_n 7._o so_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 8_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v know_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n one_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v pure_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 10._o two_o that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o purity_n whilst_o the_o autographae_fw-la be_v extant_a extant_a 11._o three_o that_o these_o record_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v can_v not_o be_v then_o corrupt_v corrupt_v 11._o 4ly_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o and_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v they_o they_o 13._o 5ly_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o substantial_o substantial_o 14._o no_o like_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o we_o 15._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n mumford_n be_v answer_v answer_v 16._o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 8._o dist_n 8._o and_o which_o we_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o copy_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o without_o corruption_n in_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n elias_n 1_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v thus_o 22._o de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 22._o enoch_n and_o helias_n be_v say_v tertullian_n translate_v caeterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o extinction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v 11._o in_o chronico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apoc._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o helias_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v aretas_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o tisbite_n be_v as_o old_a as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n 2_o 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o and_o have_v be_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o of_o enoch_n come_v with_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullian_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n from_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o tradition_n concern_v enoch_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n 6._o rev._n xi_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o elijah_n do_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v which_o we_o know_v moses_n do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o witness_n relate_v in_o the_o least_o to_o enoch_n as_o for_o elias_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o in_o person_n be_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v concern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n 5._o joh._n i._n 21._o matt._n xvij_o 10._o mal._n four_o 5._o john_n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n and_o of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n elias_n be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n 10._o ecclus_n xliij_o 10._o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n and_o suitable_o to_o these_o assertion_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268._o dial._n p._n 268._o all_o we_o jew_n expect_v elias_n to_o anoint_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o lord_n second_o advent_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n 1._o in_o tetull_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v c._n 22._o not._n in_o orig._n p._n 41._o c._n 1._o tradit_fw-la tota_fw-la patrum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v say_v de_n la_fw-fr cerda_n constans_n est_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la consensu_fw-la receptissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n say_v huetius_n constantissima_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o constant_a opinion_n of_o christian_n 14._o in_o mat._n xi_o 14._o that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v maldonate_fw-it it_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n well_o know_v 48._o disc_n 25._o p._n 48._o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v to_o come_v say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v arethas_n caesariensis_n 11._o in_o apoc._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o our_o bless_a lord_n lord_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o tradition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o build_v their_o tradition_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n elias_n come_v first_o and_o restore_v
follow_v 1._o 1._o 5_o that_o the_o renown_a scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v all_o mistake_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o malachy_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n have_v entertain_v a_o false_a tradition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o true_a messiah_n for_o they_o all_o have_v embrace_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 268._o trypho_n apud_fw-la justin_n m._n p._n 268._o they_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o thence_o conclude_v as_o they_o still_o obstinate_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o person_n their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o this_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n give_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o vain_o man_n pretend_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o high_o reverence_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o by_o the_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n how_o they_o advance_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o how_o frequent_a be_v such_o maxim_n as_o these_o among_o they_o 15.2_o vid._n leight_n in_o matth._n 15.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v law._n that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v narrow_a but_o the_o traditional_a be_v long_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea._n and_o yet_o these_o patron_n of_o tradition_n have_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o such_o tradition_n touch_v their_o messiah_n his_o forerunner_n his_o temporal_a kingdom_n his_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o reject_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o oral_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o yet_o receive_v such_o falsehood_n as_o tradition_n which_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o reject_v their_o saviour_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o rome_n receive_v such_o falsehood_n for_o tradition_n as_o do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o people_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o follow_v their_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o be_v equal_o deceive_v in_o follow_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o 3._o 6_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o what_o they_o thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v general_o teach_v from_o the_o three_o century_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v more_o general_o even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o saviour_n second_o advent_n and_o ground_v this_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n and_o of_o st._n matthew_n against_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o only_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o jewish_a convert_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v gain_v reputation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o original_a but_o now_o if_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a ancient_a 7_o and_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n upon_o rational_a ground_n than_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o such_o for_o instance_n first_o we_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o their_o lawful_a governor_n whence_o we_o infer_v we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a since_o otherwise_o the_o government_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n must_v in_o the_o immediate_a follow_a age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o change_v but_o corrupt_v every_o where_n but_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n always_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n without_o the_o least_o opposition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 28._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v conspire_v in_o this_o corruption_n be_v a_o thing_n moral_o impossible_a for_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v in_o like_a case_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la what_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v so_o early_o agree_v in_o practise_v vniformly_n come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o prima_fw-la assertio_fw-la p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n distinct_o mention_v the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v general_o settle_v in_o that_o age._n now_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o either_o such_o a_o change_n as_o must_v be_v here_o suppose_v be_v this_o a_o innovation_n shall_v happen_v unadvised_o or_o through_o negligence_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v conspire_v so_o early_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o establish_a order_n by_o place_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n without_o complaint_n or_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o single_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o constitution_n viz._n the_o person_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v and_o preside_v in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v constant_a object_n of_o every_o person_n common_a sense_n see_v in_o every_o assembly_n employ_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n public_a and_o private_a in_o which_o all_o christian_n sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v be_v concern_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v the_o christian_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o may_v have_v mistake_v this_o compliance_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o christian_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o or_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n represent_v to_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o those_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o mistake_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v if_o real_o it_o
either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n or_o the_o paschal_n lord_n day_n and_o be_v constant_o in_o those_o first_o age_n distinguish_v from_o and_o in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o their_o festival_n oppose_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o the_o easter_n feast_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n vision_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v observe_v uniform_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v whereas_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o and_o that_o very_a difference_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v the_o more_o ancient_a because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o eastern_a festival_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o or_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fullmoon_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o that_o do_v happen_v and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n ask_v 207._o p._n 207._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christmas_n or_o ascention_n day_n i_o answer_v one_a that_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o either_o of_o these_o festival_n be_v then_o observe_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o that_o appellation_n 2_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o saint_n john_n to_o ignatius_n his_o scholar_n and_o so_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o sunday_n and_o to_o no_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n weekly_n or_o annual_a sufficient_o instruct_v we_o what_o saint_n john_n understand_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n 3_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o lord_n name_n and_o subscription_n on_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n temple_n the_o lord_n offering_n the_o lord_n people_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n wherefore_o the_o day_n which_o have_v so_o early_a the_o name_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v sabbath_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o jehovah_n be_v by_o that_o title_n know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n as_o creator_n so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v by_o this_o note_n as_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v supper_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacramental_a table_n 21._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o x._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacramental_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o his_o second_o come_v or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v death_n and_o passion_n till_o that_o time_n even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v so_o call_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n or_o for_o both_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o direction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o day_n to_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o be_v from_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o all_o future_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o day_n be_v certain_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o know_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n must_v import_v a_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o must_v then_o observe_v it_o as_o such_o or_o act_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o saint_n john_n receive_v this_o vision_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v at_o least_o by_o those_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n he_o require_v from_o his_o disciple_n what_o they_o thus_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n must_v be_v devote_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o positive_a institution_n or_o by_o their_o practice_n only_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o institution_n then_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n if_o by_o their_o practice_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o day_n be_v constant_o observe_v by_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v assist_v in_o their_o action_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o example_n commend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v alone_o can_v alter_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n who_o better_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o service_n be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v second_o second_o 2_o this_o practice_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o other_o scripture_n which_o either_o presuppose_v or_o else_o direct_o show_v this_o be_v a_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v thus_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o man_n lie_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v certain_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n aver_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 20.1_o matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.2_o luke_n 24.1_o john_n 20.1_o nor_o can_v this_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o saint_n mark_n do_v clear_o so_o interpret_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o say_v he_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o other_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o find_v christ_n rise_v and_o v._o 9_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n saint_n luke_n observe_v 23.56_o luke_n 23.56_o that_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n second_o this_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o succeed_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o precept_n still_o offer_v their_o alm_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o justin_n m._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol_n 2._o p._n 98_o 99_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o say_v he_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a give_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o be_v thus_o collect_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n who_o distribute_v it_o to_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o other_o christian_n 203._o locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a &_o dominicum_fw-la observare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la qui_fw-la
together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v and_o therefore_o what_o be_v come_v together_o v._o 17._o come_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 18._o come_v to_o one_o place_n v._o 19_o be_v come_v together_o to_o eat_v v._o 33._o according_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o to_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 97._o soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o be_v be_v their_o custom_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o set_a day_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v no_o evil_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john._n and_o justin_n m._n who_o write_v but_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o p._n 98_o 99_o thus_o speak_v on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o have_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o do_v the_o precedent_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v then_o we_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a give_v their_o alm_n etc._n etc._n four_o four_o 4_o this_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o from_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n century_n the_o first_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n already_o mention_v the_o apostle_n barnabas_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o sect._n 15._o we_o keep_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o festival_n in_o which_o our_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a century_n the_o second_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n m._n irenaeus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n melito_n sardensis_n century_n the_o three_o i_o have_v produce_v already_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n diem_fw-la folis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la 16._o cap._n 16._o sunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v upon_o that_o day_n 13._o solemn_a christianorum_fw-la deum_fw-la aestimant_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n 75._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la domini_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la post_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la celebratur_fw-la in_o esa_n hom._n 6._o hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n fol._n 41._o ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o that_o of_o origen_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o celebrate_v annual_o only_a but_o every_o seven_o day_n which_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v dominica_n nostra_fw-la the_o christian_n lord_n day_n and_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o aurelius_n dominico_n legit_fw-la read_v on_o tâ—â—_n lord_n day_n centuny_n the_o four_o epiphanus_n inform_v we_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cap._n 22._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n keep_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o festival_n in_o a_o word_n no_o church_n no_o single_a writer_n ever_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o new_a or_o introduce_v practice_n but_o do_v continual_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ever_o dispute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_v true_o say_v 918._o pag._n 918._o to_o question_v now_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a precept_n for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v obey_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v obey_v until_o his_o second_o come_v be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o folly._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a i_o add_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n 5_o 2._o prop._n 2._o or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v this_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o first_o christ_n do_v commission_n his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o his_o command_n and_o order_n which_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o service_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20.21_o john_n 20.21_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o sure_o the_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v it_o and_o substitute_v another_o day_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o according_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v this_o power_n they_o found_v church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o settle_a church_n officer_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o sure_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o settle_v the_o time_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o only_o do_v what_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n impower_v they_o to_o do_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a worship_n or_o to_o appoint_v church_n meeting_n on_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o determination_n touch_v small_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v only_o â—porary_a be_v by_o themselves_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o when_o saint_n paul_n give_v his_o advice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n touch_v a_o single_a life_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o express_v from_o christ_n touch_v that_o matter_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.40_o 1_o cor._n 7.40_o for_o i_o think_v say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v their_o church_n meeting_n and_o their_o behaviour_n in_o they_o say_v 14.37_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o must_v therefore_o be_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v equal_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o due_a regulation_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n profess_v 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a concern_v which_o he_o have_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n he_o say_v express_o this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o if_o then_o the_o practice_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o
the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o inform_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o this_o be_v their_o own_o constitution_n not_o the_o lord_n be_v which_o since_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n do_v only_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 2.15_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o must_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n which_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o against_o these_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o viz._n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o love-feast_n the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o conclude_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v perpetual_o and_o unalterable_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v esteem_v invariable_a and_o perpetual_a if_o they_o have_v these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o such_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o there_o have_v happen_v since_o no_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o observe_v what_o now_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o perform_v v._o g._n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n which_o cease_v this_o appendix_n of_o it_o cease_v with_o it_o not_o by_o any_o repeal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o expiration_n as_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o tongue_n do_v with_o the_o failure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o law_n which_o oblige_v the_o gentile_a to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v design_v only_o to_o avoid_v offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n there_o be_v therefore_o none_o such_o now_o nor_o any_o hope_n remain_v of_o their_o conversion_n by_o this_o abstinence_n that_o law_n must_v cease_v not_o by_o a_o positive_a repeal_n but_o by_o cessation_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o know_a rule_n sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v second_o when_o they_o be_v not_o about_o some_o lesser_a ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o abuse_v and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o great_a good_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o our_o great_a master_n and_o the_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n touch_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n all_o that_o saint_n paul_n or_o peter_n have_v deliver_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o christian_n shall_v testify_v their_o mutual_a affection_n to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o kiss_n and_o that_o this_o kiss_v be_v not_o a_o wanton_a or_o dissemble_a one_o but_o a_o holy_a one_o or_o a_o true_a kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v still_o continue_v among_o christian_n moreover_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o only_o good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o be_v equivalent_o continue_v by_o all_o act_n of_o christian_a charity_n the_o love_n feast_n be_v design_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o what_o the_o rich_a bring_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o at_o that_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o since_o it_o after_o happen_v through_o the_o looseness_n of_o christian_n that_o great_a disorder_n be_v commit_v in_o those_o feast_n they_o be_v make_v occasion_n not_o of_o division_n only_o but_o of_o intemperance_n and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v universal_o disuse_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o convert_v into_o a_o more_o unexceptionable_a charity_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o never_o fail_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o abuse_n be_v great_a than_o the_o use_n of_o a_o ceremony_n if_o the_o intend_a use_n may_v be_v obtain_v other_o wife_n abusus_fw-la tollit_fw-la usum_fw-la the_o abuse_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o cease_v the_o usage_n of_o that_o rite_n three_o if_o they_o have_v be_v universal_o neceive_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o day_n not_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o observation_n by_o any_o church_n in_o any_o age_n or_o age_n can_v have_v render_v this_o ordinance_n invalid_a or_o not_o oblige_v to_o posterity_n but_o because_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o practice_n or_o institution_n to_o this_o present_a moment_n be_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o satisfy_v and_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o now_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n here_o meet_v for_o 1._o this_o christian_a festival_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o placeâ—_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o these_o very_a reason_n one_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n profess_v to_o own_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o their_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n so_o they_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 2_o as_o they_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n procure_v to_o they_o by_o the_o creation_n so_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o inestimable_a blessing_n procure_v and_o consign_v to_o they_o by_o it_o viderentur_fw-la non_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la timerent_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n viderentur_fw-la now_o sure_a this_o solemn_a act_n of_o own_v jesus_n for_o our_o lord_n on_o which_o account_n tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_n fear_v to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o sure_o the_o blessing_n partly_o purchase_v partly_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n must_v as_o well_o deserve_v a_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o solemn_a and_o in_o grateful_a commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o creation_n do_v confer_v upon_o mankind_n and_o so_o this_o constitution_n must_v be_v concern_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o three_o these_o be_v never_o fail_v reason_n and_o such_o as_o render_v it_o as_o necessary_a now_o to_o observe_v this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v refuse_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n without_o be_v careless_a to_o own_o christ_n for_o his_o lord_n or_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o without_o oppose_v yea_o condemn_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n moreover_o this_o assertion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o concur_v suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o justin_n m._n 99_o apol._n 2._o p._n 99_o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v these_o thing_n 664._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constant_n p._n 664._o eusebius_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v celebrate_v as_o a_o festival_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o time_n past_a say_v athanasius_n 1060._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr cement_n p._n 1060._o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o do_v we_o set_v light_n by_o it_o without_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n 118.24_o so_o athanas_n serm._n
and_o vehement_a in_o declare_v his_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o these_o case_n will_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n mr._n m._n far_o add_v 7.19_o add_v 17._o obj._n 4._o p_o 210._o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v one_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o he_o plain_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o saturday_n under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v still_o by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o temporary_a precept_n which_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o christian_a mr._n m._n close_v with_o the_o common_a sabbatarian_n objection_n 211._o objection_n 18._o obj._n 5._o p._n 211._o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a bid_v his_o disciple_n pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 24.20_o mat._n 24.20_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n whereas_o if_o that_o commandment_n have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o then_o abrogate_a they_o may_v have_v flee_v upon_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o can_v not_o by_o so_o do_v have_v profane_v it_o answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v rational_o deem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o think_v such_o fly_v then_o a_o sinful_a action_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n see_v he_o so_o express_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a 3.4_o mark_v 3.4_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v life_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o mat._n 12.7_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v violate_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v wave_v the_o rest_n require_v on_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a to_o do_v so_o have_v then_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o express_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o can_v not_o use_v these_o word_n to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n 2_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n from_o danger_n and_o travel_v upon_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o esteem_v this_o a_o intolerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o christian_n shall_v have_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v have_v be_v molest_v and_o persecute_v by_o their_o own_o superstitious_a nation_n and_o so_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o 3_o the_o believe_a jew_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v well_o advise_v they_o know_v that_o they_o will_v still_o retain_v these_o apprehension_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o action_n yet_o may_v he_o still_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o so_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v at_o they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o rite_n confine_v to_o that_o temple_n be_v abolish_v of_o tradition_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n church_n government_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o their_o ritual_n ritual_n 1._o 2._o because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n enchriidion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o in_o the_o catechistical_a discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n 2._o 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o tradition_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o pretend_a traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o haning_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n in_o these_o proposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o any_o much_o less_o for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o have_v put_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o have_v require_v all_o her_o clorgy_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o that_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o first_o 1_o have_v they_o this_o evidence_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o indulgence_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n of_o prayer_n singing_n read_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n i_o say_v have_v they_o that_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o notorious_a that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v hand_v down_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n viz._n the_o lord_n day_n assembly_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n baptise_v by_o trine_n immersion_n the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v therefore_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v continual_o practise_v by_o her_o member_n they_o have_v continual_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n and_o church_n assembly_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v numerous_a constitution_n about_o they_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o their_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n when_o assemble_v and_o in_o their_o ancient_a council_n the_o primitive_a writer_n mention_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o draw_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o establishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o see_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o novelty_n now_o mention_v since_o they_o have_v
do_v baptise_v the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a symbol_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a basilicus_n and_o maurus_n in_o two_o several_a edict_n confirm_v the_o same_o nicene_n creed_n with_o these_o word_n 7._o evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n into_o which_o they_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a st._n jerom_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o lucifer_n se_fw-la die_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la servanturum_fw-la promiserat_fw-la have_v promise_v to_o keep_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n theodoret_n say_v 1023._o ep._n 145._o tom._n 3._o p._n 1023._o we_o require_v those_o who_o come_v every_o year_n to_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o learn_v the_o faith_n expound_v at_o nice_a 637._o ep._n 97._o ad_fw-la mon._n palaest_n c._n 8._o p._n 637._o pope_n leo_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o pronounce_v before_o many_o witness_n sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n 2._o ep._n 24._o ad_fw-la flau._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regenerandorum_fw-la voce_fw-la depromitur_fw-la which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a throughout_o the_o world._n after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o symbol_n require_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n either_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o by_o their_o surety_n 39_o pag._n 39_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n be_v it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v pronounce_v at_o baptism_n in_o greek_a and_o latin._n 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 2._o c._n 21_o 22._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n quod_fw-la competentes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la which_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n receive_v and_o learn_v 27._o lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o say_v that_o before_o the_o catechumen_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n apostolicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ei_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la symbolum_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o ivo_n which_o say_v 223._o part._n 81._o 90._o etc._n etc._n 223._o that_o baptizandis_fw-la traditur_fw-la salutare_fw-la symbolum_fw-la the_o wholesome_a symbol_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n 155_o 156_o 158_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o canon_n law_n compile_v by_o gratian_n be_v we_o find_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o last_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4._o 7_o the_o same_o tradition_n teach_v that_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n as_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n esteem_v and_o embrace_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o as_o the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o mere_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v cite_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n she_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v 42._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o as_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o cap._n 2._o 4._o cap._n 4._o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n retain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 234._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 234._o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o faith_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o able_a speaker_n can_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v infirm_a in_o speech_n lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o exceed_v nor_o he_o who_o speak_v least_o of_o it_o diminish_v it_o and_o as_o a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o polycarp_n attest_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v this_o truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o only_a tertullian_n produce_v a_o like_a creed_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n cap._n 37._o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 18._o de_fw-fr resur_n car._n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n the_o unum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o one_o edict_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v up_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v say_v rigaltius_n on_o the_o place_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 1._o de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v produce_v this_o creed_n he_o style_v it_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la &_o irreformabilem_fw-la that_o rule_n which_o be_v entire_o one_o and_o which_o alone_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v which_o admit_v not_o novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la of_o any_o new_a correction_n as_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n discipline_n may_v do_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v 8._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n c._n 8._o nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o more_o that_o know_v this_o 14._o cap._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v after_o other_o thing_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la debeas_fw-la nosti_fw-la because_o in_o it_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o only_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v this_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o being_n regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la salvum_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n lay_v down_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o deliver_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o slow_a in_o inquisition_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v necessary_a for_o all_o believer_n and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifest_a traduntur_fw-la which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n st._n cyril_n call_v this_o creed_n 24._o catech._n 4._o p._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o few_o word_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44._o catech._n 5._o p._n 44._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o advise_v his_o catechist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o faith_n alone_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la hold_v to_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o and_o various_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o we_o may_v easy_o show_v their_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o from_o the_o same_o topick_n viz._n this_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n they_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delirium_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o polycarp_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n repeat_v again_o this_o creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o and_o sufficient_o repel_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adinventa_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o invention_n of_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n also_o lay_v down_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretic_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v late_a than_o this_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o foundation_n 6._o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nostro_fw-la inducere_fw-la licet_fw-la cap._n 6._o that_o christian_n can_v induce_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o themselves_o induce_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la but_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n 8._o cap._n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n object_v that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o thence_o pretend_v that_o they_o by_o seek_v have_v find_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n for_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o irenaeus_n have_v inform_v we_o 9_o unum_n utique_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omnino_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o thence_o but_o then_o they_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v find_v that_o there_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la requirendum_fw-la that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 9_o cap._n 8_o 9_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o seek_v nec_fw-la statio_fw-la credendi_fw-la nor_o any_o boundary_a of_o faith_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o say_v he_o 13._o cap._n 12_o 13._o idque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la salva_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la devenire_fw-la but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o so_o as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o rule_n and_o declare_v 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o know_v this_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o more_o because_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v plant_v church_n in_o all_o city_n whence_o other_o church_n semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o cap._n 20._o borrow_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o first_o and_o apostolical_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o roman_a unity_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la by_o show_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o when_o they_o journey_v to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v 21._o cap._n 21._o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o league_n of_o hospitality_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hins_n igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la hence_o therefore_o we_o direct_v our_o prescription_n i._n e._n from_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o rule_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v sure_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 33._o cap._n 33._o as_o be_v different_a from_o our_o creed_n and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n what_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n do_v when_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 23._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o he_o combat_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o he_o confute_v they_o as_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n now_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o argument_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v manifect_a to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o this_o symbol_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la they_o teach_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o new_a heresy_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a article_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o way_n of_o prescribe_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o creed_n as_o distinct_a from_o we_o be_v new_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o symbol_n the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v say_v these_o man_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o for_o ten_o century_n at_o least_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o our_o catechism_n say_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 6._o 6._o 9_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o this_o whole_a symbol_n summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o apparent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o catechist_n they_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v express_o 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o will_v might_n learn_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith._n 47._o apol._n c._n 47._o tertullian_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v antiquitas_fw-la praestructa_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la antiquity_n build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o as_o for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 9_o cap._n 15._o and_o seek_v until_o we_o find_v it_o there_o that_o quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la inveneris_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveneris_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o
p._n 165._o syn._n sard._n apud_fw-la athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 941._o because_o this_o venerable_a symbol_n say_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffice_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n well_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v want_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a they_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o subversion_n of_o every_o wicked_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o most_o ungodly_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inscription_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n against_o all_o heresy_n 2_o because_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n we_o say_v cyril_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v take_v this_o care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o 589._o apud_fw-la council_n flor_n sess_n 5._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 589._o or_o alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n as_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v 3_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o to_o suspect_v their_o faith_n imperfect_a or_o that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o creed_n already_o make_v thus_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 576._o apud_fw-la athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o that_o nothing_o more_o shall_v be_v write_v touch_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o nothing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d least_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v be_v esteem_v imperfect_a and_o a_o pretence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v to_o write_v and_o define_v touch_v the_o faith._n 15._o theodoret_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n but_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v spurious_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v accuser_n of_o what_o they_o do_v who_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith._n and_o again_o they_o declare_v it_o ibid._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n because_o if_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n will_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v 951._o pag._n 951._o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n his_o presbyter_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reject_v they_o who_o will_v say_v more_o or_o less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o creed_n 627._o apud_fw-la council_n flor._n sess_n 8._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 627._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n well_o argue_v that_o we_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o divine_a father_n confess_v and_o believe_v since_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n can_v accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n second_o second_o 2_o hence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o these_o creed_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o and_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n have_v may_v the_o church_n of_o after-age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o life_n more_o narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n leave_v it_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v so_o express_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v deficient_a may_v other_o yet_o come_v after_o they_o and_o by_o add_v as_o many_o more_o article_n no_o way_n pretend_v to_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v set_v yea_o when_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n xx_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o who_o profess_v that_o they_o reveal_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o salvation_n deliver_v this_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o successor_n hand_v it_o down_o unto_o posterity_n as_o that_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v after_o age_n come_v and_o add_v as_o many_o more_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n as_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v refuse_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o moreover_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o any_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v now_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o be_v our_o doctor_n more_o learned_a or_o more_o faithful_a be_v there_o another_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n since_o their_o day_n be_v other_o term_n of_o salvation_n since_o make_v or_o be_v god_n less_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o be_v not_o the_o famous_a rule_n of_o lirinensis_n this_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a article_n no_o declaration_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v palliate_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o specious_a pretence_n that_o though_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n she_o may_v declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n be_v it_o not_o nonsense_n to_o say_v what_o always_o be_v believe_v want_v sufficient_a declaration_n that_o be_v it_o want_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o article_n which_o you_o say_v want_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o do_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n do_v all_o those_o age_n who_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o these_o creed_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n know_v it_o or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o their_o successor_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n can_v not_o know_v it_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o what_o far_a declaration_n can_v it_o need_v unless_o the_o church_n after_o that_o declaration_n lose_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o she_o if_o they_o know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o they_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o conceal_v some_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a why_o may_v not_o other_o still_o conceal_v it_o and_o not_o afflict_v and_o clog_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n with_o unnecessary_a thing_n if_o you_o say_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 649._o apud_fw-la bin._n council_n to._n 8._o p._n 649._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o man_n will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o faith_n define_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n deviation_n from_o the_o right_a line_n to_o buy_v and_o crooked_a false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unfold_v and_o interpret_v better_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o protestant_n for_o hence_o it_o
sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o inquiry_n here_o be_v symbol_n deliver_v as_o the_o entire_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n as_o such_o for_o at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n here_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tertullian_n regula_n immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n invariable_a unmovable_a unchangeable_a not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o reform_v a_o rule_n which_o say_v the_o father_n 590._o council_n hor._n apud_fw-la bin._n sesse_n 5._o tom._n 8._o p._n 590._o admit_v of_o no_o diminution_n or_o addition_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o symbol_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o least_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v still_o variable_a and_o increase_a every_o new_a general_n council_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n by_o define_v any_o new_a thing_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n to_o advance_v it_o into_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith._n six_o six_o 10_o hence_o also_o we_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n so_o captious_o put_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n by_o say_n that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o these_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v and_o not_o subvert_v by_o introduce_v doctrine_n plain_o opposite_a unto_o they_o our_o church_n exact_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n day_n and_o can_v undoubted_o have_v have_v with_o they_o free_a communion_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o symbol_n yea_o if_o that_o which_o always_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o entire_a summary_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a when_o own_a and_o baptise_a into_o to_o render_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o so_o profess_v they_o may_v here_o find_v our_o church_n where_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v their_o own_o in_o all_o the_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ten_o century_n in_o the_o west_n and_o till_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o east_n for_o though_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v a_o little_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v we_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o sister_n church_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n 5._o council_n flor._n apud_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o sess_n 5._o for_o they_o maintain_v stiff_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o propose_v another_o faith_n 580._o sess_n 5._o p._n 586._o pag._n 580._o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v nothing_o put_v defective_o nothing_o that_o want_v correction_n or_o addition_n 577._o censura_fw-la orient_n eccles_n edit_fw-la per_fw-la stanisl_n socolovium_n c._n 1._o atque_fw-la hic_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o incorruptae_fw-la fidei_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la illi_fw-la addatur_fw-la sancte_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la divina_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ac_fw-la universalis_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confusi_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n tessera_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la communis_fw-la confessio_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la certissimus_fw-la universae_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la limb_n quem_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la manibus_fw-la complectentes_fw-la quem_fw-la ubique_fw-la magna_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la confitentes_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la coeleste_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o incorruptum_fw-la nullaque_fw-la parte_fw-la contaminatum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la afflatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la depositum_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la usque_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservabimus_fw-la censur_n orient_n eccl._n edit_n per_fw-la stanislaum_n socolovium_n cap._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n ibid._n p._n 580_o 577._o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o german_a church_n they_o set_v down_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o true_a incorrupted_a faith_n sacred_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o nothing_o alien_a or_o adulterine_n add_v to_o it_o as_o that_o divine_a most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a people_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o most_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o certain_a boundary_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o therefore_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v our_o affection_n to_o she_o or_o she_o to_o we_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o christian_a people_n own_v by_o both_o party_n as_o the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o their_o faith._n last_o last_o 11_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v why_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a though_o far_o from_o be_v only_o so_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n the_o whole_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o happen_v 13._o part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 13._o that_o the_o trent_n catechism_n have_v declare_v suitable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o symbol_n which_o now_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v call_v ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o false_a brethren_n and_o those_o who_o verè_fw-la christo_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramento_n se_fw-la obligarent_fw-la true_o do_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o prejudice_n to_o all_o her_o follow_a decree_n have_v also_o teach_v that_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la necessario_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la firmum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la 7._o sess_n 3._o p._n 7._o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o principle_n in_o which_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n do_v necessary_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o their_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n run_v thus_o 28._o ritual_a rom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n parvul_a p._n 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la adult_n p._n 28._o pr._n what_o ask_v thou_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o adult_n person_n or_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o infant_n reply_v i_o desire_v faith._n pr._n what_o will_v faith_n procure_v for_o thou_o godf._n life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o adult_n baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o repeat_v this_o faith_n only_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a way_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v chap._n ix_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n prove_v far_o first_o from_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o church-ruler_n to_o their_o clergy_n what_o
all_o creature_n who_o suffer_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n die_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o plesh_n and_o a_o true_a resume_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o also_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v and_o not_o another_o whether_o he_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n punishment_n or_o glory_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o marriage_n nor_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n nor_o condemn_v eat_v of_o flesh_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cum_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la examinatus_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuer_o it_o plene_fw-la instructus_fw-la when_o by_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v know_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o 98._o pag._n 97_o 98._o interrogatio_fw-la de_fw-la credulitate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la question_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o form_n of_o examination_n they_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n can._n 11._o and_o from_o regino_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n 443._o de_fw-fr disc_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 443._o who_o transcribe_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o contain_v the_o form_n qualiter_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la examinabitur_fw-la how_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v 2._o decret_n part_n 5._o c._n 62_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dist_n 23._o c._n 2._o as_o also_o do_v ivo_n in_o the_o eleven_o barchardus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o and_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n these_o therefore_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v repute_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o if_o he_o do_v assert_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v think_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith._n and_o to_o show_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n matter_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o theodoret_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o heretical_a fable_n in_o four_o book_n he_o proceed_v 262._o cap._n 4._o p._n 262._o book_n the_o five_o to_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n perfect_a health_n and_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o examination_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o devil_n assert_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o creator_n but_o his_o own_o perverse_a will._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n chap._n 12._o a_o true_a soul_n ch_n 13._o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n ch_n 14._o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v ch_n 15._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ch_n 17._o that_o baptism_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o old_a sin_n ch_z 18._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v ch_n 19_o and_o a_o future_a judgement_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n ch_n 20._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ch_z 22._o that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v ch_n 25._o yea_o second_a marriage_n ch_n 26._o that_o the_o wound_n receive_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v heal_v ch_n 28._o that_o the_o church_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n ch_n 29._o and_o here_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n respect_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o must_v always_o follow_v preserve_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o immovable_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n rule_n that_o teach_v she_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o often_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o p._n 249_o 250_o 259_o 262_o 275_o 304._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o 304._o p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o divine_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n these_o than_o be_v in_o his_o age_n repute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o one_o article_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o assign_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o 4_o 4_o 4_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o refute_v heretic_n for_o they_o still_o lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o doctrine_n as_o such_o in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o part_n and_o curiosity_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtrude_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o irenaeus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o which_o she_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n his_o long_a suffering_n both_o towards_o man_n and_o fall_v angel_n to_o inquire_v why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n make_v some_o thing_n temporal_a other_o eternal_a some_o heavenly_a and_o some_o earthly_a thing_n why_o be_v invisible_a he_o
and_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n converse_v among_o man_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_a and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o majesty_n these_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o orthodoxy_n and_o satisfy_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o he_o entire_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n gennadius_n have_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o do_v design_o discourse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n omit_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o in_o the_o general_n declare_v that_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v 52._o cap._n 52._o fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n faith._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o 53._o horror_n prius_fw-la publica_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cap._n 53._o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o do_v say_v express_o if_o any_o person_n after_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n i_o exhort_v he_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o public_a penance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o they_o now_o teach_v that_o pious_a soul_n go_v hence_o to_o purgatory_n 78._o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la c._n 78._o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n he_o positive_o declare_v that_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n after_o baptism_n 72._o cap._n 72._o or_o who_o have_v have_v one_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o a_o matron_n or_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o widow_n to_o one_o divorce_v or_o a_o whore_n or_o who_o have_v maim_a himself_o or_o receive_v usury_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o not_o receive_v he_o to_o ordination_n who_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o contain_v or_o who_o be_v not_o divorce_v from_o his_o matron_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o then_o none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n x._o that_o romanist_n have_v in_o the_o general_n confess_v the_o novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o and_o in_o particular_a one_a of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o two_o of_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 3._o as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n ibid._n 3_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v general_a council_n council_n 4._o 4thly_a of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n council_n 5._o of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 7._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 9_o of_o latin_a service_n service_n 10._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o general_a general_a 11._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n 12._o of_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n 13._o of_o extreme_a unction_n unction_n 14._o of_o marriage_n marriage_n 15._o of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n 16._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a kind_a 17._o of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 18._o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n priest_n 19_o to_o these_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o add_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_n have_v own_v that_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a or_o hand_v down_o to_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o particular_a confess_v that_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o by_o that_o church_n be_v now_o impose_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n either_o begin_v to_o be_v assert_v or_o impose_v in_o after-age_n or_o be_v dispute_v and_o question_v deny_v or_o condemn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o general_n this_o have_v be_v tacit_o confess_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o nouvelle_n bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o the_o new_a library_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n he_o mention_n not_o among_o they_o any_o or_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o present_a and_o contest_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v indeed_o ils_fw-fr n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr douté_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n ne_fw-fr fut_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n they_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 950._o to._n 2._o p._n 949_o 950._o he_o do_v ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr ensign_n clairement_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a étoient_fw-fr changez_fw-fr au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n they_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o do_v annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o therefore_o in_o effect_n confess_v that_o during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n style_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o these_o 7._o quae_fw-la plerique_fw-la scholastici_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o 7._o say_v he_o be_v sophism_n which_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n delight_v in_o logical_a tattle_n and_o love_v strange_a opinion_n follow_v he_o further_o add_v that_o huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n ibid._n an_fw-mi haec_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la novae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la nescio_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v thus_o whether_o these_o or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a vanity_n or_o of_o evangelical_n antiquity_n 245._o epist_n l._n 6._o p._n 245._o i_o know_v not_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n luther_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n man_n of_o the_o great_a note_n who_o esteem_v very_o well_o of_o his_o write_n 400._o ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la vir_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la ita_fw-la illius_fw-la scriptis_fw-la minime_fw-la offendi_fw-la ep._n l._n 12._o p._n 400._o and_o man_n at_o loven_v who_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n cardinali_n moguntino_n this_o say_v he_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o luther_n be_v write_n in_o his_o letter_n
whilst_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o coeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la est_fw-la indulgence_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v indulgence_n say_v antoninus_n florentinus_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la modernorum_fw-la nor_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o modern_a only_a of_o indulgence_n say_v durand_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o they_o sancti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronymus_n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o they_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o derive_v they_o high_o than_o the_o station_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n concern_v the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8_o it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o article_n first_o that_o when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o assertion_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o practice_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a and_o unusual_a custom_n without_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o execrate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n second_o 6._o p._n 61._o 61._o 6._o that_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o fifteen_o century_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o very_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o western_a church_n three_o that_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ingenuous_o have_v confess_v 3._o p._n 70._o 70._o 3._o either_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o image_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o that_o they_o pay_v no_o veneration_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o 117._o church_n govern._n part_n 5._o 5._o 117._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o word_n of_o our_o late_a oxford_n writer_n viz._n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o century_n concern_v invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n altissiodorensis_n say_v say_v 9_o that_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_o sum._n part_n 4._o l._n 3._o tr_fw-la 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat._n q._n 7._o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la vident_fw-la ergo_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la ipsos_fw-la propter_fw-la istas_fw-la rationes_fw-la &_o consimiles_fw-la dicunt_fw-la multi_fw-la be_v opinio_fw-la commun_n be_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la altissiod_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 8._o c._n 5._o qu._n 6._o &_o ult_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 30._o vid._n bishop_n usher_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 452._o many_o do_v say_v we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o but_o improper_o to_o wit_n because_o oramus_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la merita_fw-la nos_fw-la juvent_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v help_v we_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n have_v propound_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o add_v that_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n not_o only_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o nonnulli_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la christiani_n decipiuntur_fw-la some_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n be_v deceive_v john_n sharpe_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la famosis_n verisimiliter_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la quod_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o eoclesia_n dei_fw-la superfluunt_fw-la it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o eminent_a man_n that_o such_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n eckius_fw-la say_v 15._o enchir._n c._n 15._o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o as_o arrogance_n acsi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la istam_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o that_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n ingenuous_o do_v confess_v 19_o replic_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o shall_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n moreover_o moreover_o 10_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v our_o twenty-fourth_a article_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o treat_n of_o latin_a service_n c._n 1._o 1._o 2._o have_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o officiate_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 3._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 5._o 3._o and_o from_o the_o romish_a commentator_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o which_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o lindanus_n 78._o panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 78._o that_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la passim_fw-la cantantur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la populi_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la erudiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la priscos_fw-la ubique_fw-la spectasse_fw-la indubitatum_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o sing_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n though_o without_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o ancient_n every_o where_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty-fifth_a article_n affirm_v affirm_v 11_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god._n according_o johannes_n a_o munster_n in_o vortilage_n confess_v 3._o et_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la habet_fw-la saeculum_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nobilis_fw-la discur_n prop._n 3._o that_o theophylact_fw-mi duo_o tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la acknowledge_v only_o two_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n say_v cassander_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o principal_o consist_v our_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v sometime_o reckon_v two_o sometime_o three_o when_o confirmation_n by_o chrism_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o sometime_o four_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v as_o two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n they_o be_v reckon_v only_o four_o seru._n pref._n to_o the_o treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n have_v be_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n comprehend_v they_o in_o any_o certain_a number_n 107._o consult_v cass_n art._n 13._o p._n 106_o 107._o nec_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperias_fw-la ante_fw-la p._n lombardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la nor_o will_v you_o hardly_o find_v any_o one_o before_o peter_n lombard_n who_o assign_v any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o
entire_a system_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o by_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o piety_n shall_v not_o permit_v even_o the_o roman_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o such_o write_a monument_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v to_o future_a age_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o christian_a faith_n employ_v itself_o as_o much_o in_o leave_v to_o their_o convert_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o in_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m_n four_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n i_o grant_v 354._o p._n 354._o that_o a_o tradition_n make_v as_o credible_a to_o any_o man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v credible_a to_o one_o who_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n will_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o that_o upon_o such_o evidence_n afford_v it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o any_o person_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v they_o from_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o do_v mr._n m._n know_v of_o any_o man_n whoever_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o large_a discourse_n any_o testimony_n bring_v from_o ancient_a record_n or_o tradition_n from_o divine_a revelation_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o such_o capital_a city_n in_o england_n can_v he_o produce_v as_o many_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o apostolical_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o city_n let_v mr._n m._n once_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v always_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o from_o myriad_o of_o eye_n witness_n who_o see_v they_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n see_v london_n or_o as_o many_o ear_n witness_n hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v these_o tradition_n as_o ever_o hear_v this_o capital_a city_n mention_v by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o by_o as_o many_o person_n who_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v write_v to_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o who_o resort_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o learn_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v resort_v to_o this_o city_n by_o as_o many_o book_n describe_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o very_a age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o there_o be_v book_n which_o in_o this_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v to_o these_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v statute_n and_o discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o city_n trade_n and_o government_n of_o london_n and_o i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v impudent_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n mr._n m._n indeed_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o and_o such_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a by_o humane_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n but_o this_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o suppose_v it_o 356._o p._n 355_o 356._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o reveal_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o many_o other_o verity_n to_o his_o church_n do_v also_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o mistress_n of_o truth_n with_o who_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a suggest_v to_o her_o all_o truth_n and_o never_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o he_o place_v she_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n give_v she_o such_o pastor_n as_o shall_v secure_v her_o child_n from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o this_o same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o verity_n of_o her_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v any_o point_n for_o divine_a faith._n now_o reply_v first_o mr._n m._n be_v miserable_o out_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o revelation_n here_o mention_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o import_n of_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v second_o whereas_o the_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n be_v so_o great_a that_o never_o any_o body_n can_v deny_v or_o question_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v former_o deny_v by_o many_o myriad_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o worldly_a interest_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o true_a which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o rejoicement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n here_o produce_v prove_v this_o infallibility_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v esteem_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v unanimous_o hold_v and_o do_v at_o present_a hold_n three_o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o mr._n m._n confound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n and_o on_o that_o account_n propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n now_o then_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o capital_a city_n of_o london_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a nation_n though_o of_o different_a party_n interest_n and_o judgement_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n such_o a_o capital_a city_n as_o london_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v half_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v verity_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n now_o this_o denial_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n by_o so_o many_o church_n profess_v a_o like_a veneration_n for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o primitive_a must_v prove_v as_o strong_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_o so_o call_v as_o her_o assertion_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o prove_v they_o divine_a verity_n again_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v record_n which_o give_v we_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n etc._n etc._n the_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n many_o myriad_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o
be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o tradition_n former_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o firm_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o own_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o man_n interest_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o be_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v up_o this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o general_n that_o find_v it_o disclaim_v by_o other_o church_n she_o with_o some_o colour_n may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o much_o to_o stickle_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n artist_n to_o avouch_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o may_v be_v true_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n true_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n since_o otherwise_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o she_o because_o thereby_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n nor_o drain_v their_o purse_n nor_o give_v law_n at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o four_o whereas_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n may_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n whither_o shall_v he_o repair_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n you_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n what_o copy_n and_o what_o text_n be_v uncorrupted_a what_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v authentic_a but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o know_v all_o this_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o place_n disputable_a and_o various_o sense_v as_o you_o know_v those_o be_v by_o which_o you_o prove_v both_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o send_v he_o with_o mr._n 360._o p._n 360._o m._n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bid_v he_o believe_v that_o self-evident_a which_o he_o think_v evident_o false_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v you_o add_v with_o he_o that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v evident_o credible_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o intellectual_n as_o pierce_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o their_o adversary_n can_v boast_v of_o yea_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v strong_a temporal_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o papal_a tyranny_n can_v inflict_v to_o awaken_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o who_o be_v man_n serious_o industrious_a to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o man_n who_o know_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n clear_o propound_v to_o they_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o person_n so_o qualify_v shall_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v what_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o able_a to_o beget_v within_o they_o a_o infallible_a assent_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v dispute_v and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o though_o they_o can_v never_o do_v so_o but_o they_o must_v contradict_v what_o be_v self-evident_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v all_o protestant_n always_o be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v protestant_n resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o very_a devil_n in_o do_v what_o they_o know_v must_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o r._n church_n and_o her_o adherent_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o again_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o your_o clergy_n stand_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v viz._n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o with_o it_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v confess_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n five_o assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o error_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n concession_n 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o second_o that_o this_o be_v with_o lirinensis_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v one_a from_o scripture_n two_o from_o reason_n reason_n 2._o three_o from_o instance_n as_o first_o that_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o they_o general_o practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n church_n 3._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a necessary_a 4._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n but_o plain_o of_o the_o puriticipation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 5._o inference_n hence_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v this_o matter_n actual_o false_a 2_o that_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o that_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o tradition_n be_v not_o convince_a convince_a 6._o 2._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o all_o 7._o 3ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o get_v giant_n of_o they_o they_o 8._o 4ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n affair_n 9_o or_o to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o another_o 10._o 3ly_n when_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n differ_v and_o heresy_n prevail_v the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a tradition_n tradition_n 11._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a show_v on_o what_o account_n the_o ancient_n do_v it_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o they_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 12._o mr._n mr._n 1_o m._n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 368._o p._n 367_o 368._o be_v without_o far_a question_n hold_v for_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v ever_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n neither_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v a_o catholic_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
ourselves_o mr._n mumford_n show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o least_o object_n 6_o as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o century_n 401-406_a p._n 401-406_a till_o the_o reformation_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o return_v one_o answer_n by_o show_v answer_n that_o communicate_v infant_n obtain_v in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o which_o tertullian_n live_v 6._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o be_v general_o practise_v and_o hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n far_o observable_a to_o complete_a this_o parallel_n that_o pseudo-dionysius_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a undertake_v also_o to_o account_v for_o that_o other_o custom_n 417._o eccl._n hier._n c._n 7._o 7._o 3._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la p._n 417._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o administer_a not_o only_a baptism_n but_o the_o most_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a communion_n to_o child_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v he_o say_v express_o not_o only_o here_o 419._o p._n 419._o but_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n also_o deliver_v to_o the_o child_n the_o sacred_a symbol_n which_o his_o paraphra_v vary_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 436._o pachymeres_n p._n 436._o the_o infant_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o our_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v as_o early_o so_o be_v tradition_n equal_o pretend_v for_o it_o second_o it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v by_o the_o judicious_a 7._o a_o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n ch_n 7._o bishop_n usher_n the_o searned_a 5._o b_o de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o satisf_n l._n 5._o dall_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n of_o 1_o c_o sect._n 1_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o five_o account_n 1._o 7._o dall_n ibid._n c._n 7._o as_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la or_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o etc._n dall_n ib._n ush_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n as_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o 3._o ibid._n dall_n ibid._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ush_n ibid._n as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v till_o then_o reserve_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 4._o 9_o dall_n ibid._n c._n 9_o as_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o instant_o pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o of_o judgement_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v a_o public_a absolution_n and_o the_o full_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n award_v to_o they_o 5._o 12._o dall_n ib._n c._n 12._o as_o furmise_v that_o even_o wicked_a person_n by_o their_o prayer_n alm_n and_o oblation_n may_v receive_v aut_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la aut_fw-la tolerabiliorem_fw-la damnationem_fw-la either_o a_o full_a remission_n or_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o name_v one_o ancient_a author_n by_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v mention_v who_o hold_v not_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o opinion_n which_o may_v give_v rise_n unto_o this_o custom_n that_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-admission_n of_o soul_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o second_o century_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o discard_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o apparent_a ground_n record_v in_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o censure_v the_o chief_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o tradition_n also_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v found_v upon_o precarious_a doctrine_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a three_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a mr._n m._n only_a mean_n the_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o onesimus_n viz._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 1.18_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o mercy_n at_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o such_o as_o our_o church_n use_v in_o her_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v iâ—_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v at_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n i_o say_v if_o he_o intend_v this_o only_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o subscription_n own_o the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v 564._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defin_n council_n florent_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 851._o &_o p._n 564._o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o florentive_a council_n in_o these_o word_n if_o those_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v â—y_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o omission_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n their_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o death_n by_o purgatory_n punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v from_o those_o punishment_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o mass_n prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o other_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d present_o after_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god._n the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v deliver_v â—â—â—us_o the_o catholic_n church_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o s._n courgils_n and_o in_o this_o general_n synod_n teach_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 25._o purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la potissimum_fw-la vero_fw-la altaris_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la sess_n 25._o and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ry_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o sacrifico_fw-la say_v they_o 〈…〉_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o the_o sin_n punishment_n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la sess_n 22._o cap._n 2._o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v christ_n not_o full_o punge_v and_o therefore_o she_o define_v that_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o after_o justification_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v so_o remit_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o blot_v out_o 30._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exolvendae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la sess_n 6._o can_n 30._o that_o there_o remain_v no_o gild_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o future_a in_o purgatory_n before_o he_o can_v have_v admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mr._n m._n must_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o no_o body_n deny_v but_o 1._o 838._o apud_fw-la bin._n from_o 7._o p._n 838._o that_o some_o soulsâ—â—dying_n in_o christ_n or_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v detrain_v in_o purgatory_n or_o as_o the_o florentine_a council_n do_v exprels_fw-mi it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v there_o detain_v to_o undergo_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v full_o purge_v from_o
depart_v this_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o their_o righteous_a judge_n so_o much_o abound_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o arian_n use_v for_o propagation_n of_o their_o heresy_n 118._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 27_o p._n 118._o for_o socrates_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o the_o force_v then_o use_v be_v no_o less_o than_o former_o be_v exercise_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o compel_v christian_n to_o worship_n idol_n and_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v the_o like_a severity_n there_o also_o now_o the_o direful_a effect_n of_o this_o persecution_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a hosius_n 127._o ib._n c._n 31._o p._n 127._o who_o by_o this_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o even_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n 9_o theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o for_o when_o constantius_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o move_v pope_n liberius_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a empire_n have_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n liberius_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sozom._n ibid._n out_o of_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o the_o dishonour_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n after_o a_o little_a exile_n prevail_v with_o he_o also_o moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n declare_v for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v unless_o they_o will_v prove_v themselves_o spurious_a child_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v carry_v thence_o to_o nica_n in_o thracia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o 16_o 18._o they_o be_v terrify_v consent_v to_o expunge_v the_o word_n of_o substance_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o only_o to_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o other_o out_o of_o ignorance_n subscribe_v st._n hilary_n inform_v we_o 482._o fragm_n p._n 482._o that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n be_v tire_v out_o with_o long_a delay_n &_o minis_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la perterriti_fw-la damnarunt_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la defendebant_fw-la &_o susceperunt_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la damnaverant_fw-la and_o terrify_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n condemn_v that_o faith_n they_o have_v before_o defend_v and_o receive_v that_o falsehood_n which_o they_o have_v before_o condemn_v sozomen_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o milan_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o hist_o eccles_n l._n 4._o cap._n 9_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o doubtless_o 6._o commonit_fw-la c._n 6._o give_v oceasion_n to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n to_o say_v that_o cuncti_fw-la prope_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 59_o epist_n ad_fw-la pam._n adv_o error_n joh._n hieros_n f._n 59_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n deceive_v and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o arianism_n pene_fw-la orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la have_v defile_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o jerom_n to_o complain_v that_o it_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o east_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n arianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la admire_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o nazionzen_n to_o confess_v that_o 387._o orat._n in_o athan._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la or._n 21._o p._n 387._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o a_o very_a few_o which_o either_o because_o of_o their_o virtue_n resist_v or_o for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v contemn_v all_o obey_v the_o time_n some_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o impiety_n some_o be_v circumvent_v by_o fear_n or_o gain_n flattery_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o complaint_n of_o theodoret_n 142._o ep._n 142._o that_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o force_n and_o by_o their_o subscription_n confirm_v a_o new_a heresy_n 17._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o to_o omit_v the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n which_o expel_v say_v socrates_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o their_o see_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o valiant_a have_v such_o ill_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o all_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n to_o arianism_n to_o omit_v i_o say_v these_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o conceive_v what_o force_n the_o edict_n of_o basiliscus_n have_v to_o engage_v the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n to_o renounce_v and_o anathematise_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n basiliscus_n in_o his_o encyclical_a epistle_n command_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o to_o anathematise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 487._o evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 336_o 487._o all_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o epistle_n and_o whole_o to_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n threaten_v deposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o shall_v refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n 338._o ibid._n c._n 5._o p._n 338._o whereupon_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n present_o subscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n among_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n profess_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o they_o subscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o readiness_n and_o gladness_n and_o yet_o quick_o after_o the_o death_n of_o basiliscus_n they_o beg_v pardon_n for_o so_o do_v of_o acacius_n allege_v that_o they_o subscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o ibid._n cap._n 9_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o necessity_n consent_v by_o their_o word_n and_o write_n but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o this_o force_n and_o violence_n have_v have_v this_o fatal_a influence_n on_o many_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o embrace_v or_o at_o the_o least_o profess_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v it_o as_o effectual_o prevail_v on_o other_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o appear_v in_o its_o defence_n when_o they_o be_v inward_o convince_v of_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v pull_v a_o storm_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o prevail_a person_n and_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o sozomen_n inform_v we_o 10._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o faith._n theodoret_n inform_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 135._o ep._n 135._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n they_o dare_v not_o publish_v it_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o evil_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o say_v he_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o o_o bishop_n romulus_n thou_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o out_o of_o fear_n thou_o serve_v the_o time_n isidore_n peleusiota_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 126._o l._n 5._o ep._n &_o ep._n 126._o according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v afraid_a of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 309._o monotessaron_n p._n 309._o zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n say_v sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la imo_fw-la forsitan_fw-la multi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o yea_o perhaps_o many_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o berengarius_fw-la and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o church_n which_o without_o doubt_n they_o
do_v through_o fear_n of_o run_v his_o fate_n 1569._o paralip_n ad_fw-la abbat_n vrsperg_n p._n 448._o ed._n bas_n 1569._o whence_o one_o of_o their_o writer_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o keep_v it_o secret_n i_o think_v otherwise_o let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o five_o last_o century_n have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o heathen_a or_o arian_n persecutor_n have_v attempt_v in_o her_o severity_n towards_o those_o who_o she_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretic_n that_o 1._o she_o have_v take_v the_o great_a care_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v they_o authorise_v by_o her_o papal_a bull_n 606._o const_n innocent_n 4._o c._n 19_o clem_n 4._o cons_n 13._o l._n 18._o council_n to._n 11._o p._n 606._o imperial_a constitution_n her_o canon_n law_n and_o her_o conciliar_a definition_n inquisitor_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n to_o require_v the_o magistrate_n assistance_n in_o inquire_v after_o and_o apprehend_v heretic_n and_o enable_v these_o inquisitor_n etc._n etc._n 1121._o consil_n const_n sess_n 45._o bin._n to._n 7._o p._n 1121._o to_o tender_a a_o corporeal_a oath_n to_o all_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v of_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o question_n as_o they_o shall_v propose_v for_o clear_v of_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o purge_v themselves_o 3_o decretal_a l._n 5._o tit._n 7._o c._n 5._o council_n lat._n 4._o can._n 3_o that_o she_o give_v they_o power_n to_o require_v the_o magistrate_n assistance_n in_o inquire_v after_o and_o apprehend_v heretic_n and_o to_o engage_v by_o oath_n all_o earl_n baron_n rector_n and_o consul_n and_o the_o whole_a neighbourhood_n efficacious_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o work_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o person_n and_o secure_v they_o 2_o 23._o const_n fred._n 2._o council_n t._n 11._o p_o 622._o ludou._n 7._o ib._n p._n 423._o council_n lat._n 4._o can._n 3._o lat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 23._o that_o she_o oblige_v all_o secular_a power_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o all_o their_o favourite_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n loss_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v deem_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o do_v encourage_v all_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o 3_o that_o she_o have_v decree_v 423._o council_n lat_fw-la 3._o c._n 27._o quartum_fw-la can_n 3._o constan_n sess_n 45._o bin._n t._n 7._o p._n 1121._o const_n freder_n 2._o council_n t._n 11._o p._n 619_o 621._o ludov_n 7._o p._n 423._o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v excommunication_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o when_o imprison_v any_o punishment_n which_o do_v not_o diminish_v their_o member_n or_o endanger_v their_o death_n and_o that_o after_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o want_v of_o christian_a burial_n 4_o that_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o punishment_n 727._o const_n innocent_n 4._o clem._n 4._o alex._n 4._o decretal_a l._n 5._o t._n 2._o c._n 9_o 11._o council_n tolos_n c._n 7._o albiens_fw-la c._n 7._o council_n t._n 11._o p._n 428_o 723._o vide_fw-la ibid._n p_o 698_o 726_o 727._o without_o delay_n or_o relaxation_n or_o enquiry_n into_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o all_o governor_n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o shall_v abolish_v all_o that_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o their_o entrance_n on_o their_o government_n shall_v swear_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o or_o be_v remiss_a in_o do_v it_o shall_v lose_v their_o office_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n interdict_v and_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n again_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o age_n deem_v heresy_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1499._o sess_n 45._o edit_fw-la 1499._o or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la docere_fw-la quam_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la praedicat_fw-la to_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a roman_a or_o universal_a church_n preach_v and_o observe_v 2_o that_o when_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n then_o be_v also_o make_v the_o severe_a and_o sanguinary_a decree_n now_o mention_v against_o heretic_n to_o force_v man_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o profess_v that_o article_n 3_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v establish_v the_o practice_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o law_n 45._o sess_n 45._o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o decree_n enact_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n viz._n against_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v indulgence_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o venerate_a relic_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o in_o these_o persecute_v age_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v or_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o adversary_n 177._o libro_fw-la sine_fw-la tirulo_fw-la epist_n 11._o epist_n de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la babylone_o p._n 177._o thus_o petrarch_n declare_v that_o he_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n clemangis_n that_o man_n follow_v the_o err_a herd_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o the_o multitude_n than_o to_o be_v wise_a alone_o with_o danger_n and_o derision_n erasmus_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la magno_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n bono_fw-mi mutarentur_fw-la which_o to_o have_v change_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v desire_v to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n he_o say_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la malim_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la i_o i_o have_v rather_o other_o shall_v do_v this_o than_o myself_o and_o that_o 1._o out_o of_o fear_n that_o by_o attempt_v it_o he_o may_v create_v a_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o i_o so_o much_o abhor_v ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la displiceat_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la that_o even_o truth_n purchase_v by_o sedition_n be_v displease_v to_o i_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n he_o shall_v run_v and_o the_o little_a hope_n he_o have_v of_o good_a success_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a say_v he_o 29_o apud_fw-la hottinger_n hist_o eccl._n sect._n 16._o part._n 2_o p._n 24_o 25_o 29_o can_v i_o see_v hope_n of_o success_n but_o dementiae_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accersire_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la prosis_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n to_o destroy_v myself_o when_o i_o can_v profit_v any_o by_o it_o i_o say_v whosoever_o weigh_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v convince_v that_o by_o these_o cruel_a method_n great_a error_n may_v prevail_v without_o much_o contradiction_n and_o many_o ancient_n but_o decry_v truth_n may_v lie_v conceal_v and_o stifle_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o learned_a man_n expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o if_o the_o severity_n of_o heathen_a and_o arian_n persecution_n have_v such_o sad_a effect_n upon_o so_o many_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v exercise_v these_o r._n cruelty_n be_v confess_o exercise_v for_o almost_o five_o whole_a century_n may_v easy_o engage_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o own_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n her_o governor_n have_v introduce_v or_o to_o abstain_v at_o least_o from_o make_v any_o free_a and_o public_a opposition_n to_o they_o to_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o new_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n viz._n 1._o false_a rule_n and_o measure_v use_v for_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o false_a conclusion_n